the Body of Man before the Fall should have so much Beauty Lustre Splendour and Glory put upon it no doubt but when it came first out of Gods Mint it was a most curious silver piece and shone most gloriously hence Christ compares faln Man to the lost groat Luk. 15.8 9. As no Metal is better than Silver but Gold so no Creature was better than Man but Angels Man was made but a little lower than Angels Psal 8.5 before he became to be besmeared with sin his Body did even while naked undoubtedly glitter with a Divine glory being cloathed with a Royal Robe of Majesty and having upon him the Imperial Crown this gave Man Dominion over all Creatures Gen. 1.26 28. The Image and Superscription of God upon this Silver-piece did shine forth so splendidly that it put an awful reverence upon all Creatures towards Man who then had a most Beautiful Body every way suitable to his Divine Soul Hence the Fathers call'd Man in the state of Innocency The Cedar of Paradise the Picture of Heaven the glory of the Earth the Ruler of the World and Gods own delight The Glory and Beauty of Mans Body which was made by a Counsel called even the Master-piece of the works of Gods Head and Hands was no doubt say Divines like the Body of the Sun in the firmament Judg. 5 31. and like the Body of Christ in his Transfiguration when his Face shone as the Sun Matth. 17.2 and well might it do so for he is the Sun of Righteousness Mal. 4.2 And that Derivative Glimpse of Divine Glory put upon Moses in the Mount which caused his face to shine so as affrighted the people from beholding it Exod. 34.29 30. may well mind us what a Primitive Beam of Beauty the Body of Man had before the Fall God did not make Man in the likeness of the Goodliest Creatures but in the similitude of God himself and therefore he could not be without some Reflexive Rays of Royalty and Majesty even from top to toe when all his Members were Weapons of Righteousness unto God Rom. 6.13 Such a dazling Angelical glory had the Proto-Martyr Stephen put upon him as the Mediator Moses had before him so that his Face was as it had been the face of an Angel Act. 6.15 As there was a Visible glory in the Body of the second Adam Job 1.14 They saw his glory exceeding all the glories of the Sons of Men and becoming him who was the Son of God so without all peradventure there was a visible glory in the Body of the first Adam though inferiour to that of the second because of his Hypostatical union Col. 2.9 seeing he is call'd also the Son of God Luk. 3.38 Having no Father as Christ had none but God himself The Image of God was fixed upon Adams Body as well as upon his Soul whereby all the Beasts of the Field all the Fowls of the Air and all the Fishes in the Sea became subject to him and to that glory he was invested with Psal 8.5 6 7 8. and therefore as a sign of his Soveraignty and of their subjection they are all brought to him to receive their Names according to their Natures from him as from their Lord and Master Gen. 2.19 6ly That the Body of Man should be made in some sense Immortal The state of Innocency had this kind of Immortality It was not impossible for Adam to dye and it was possible for him not to dye A thing is said to be Immortal in four senses 1. Essentially Thus God is onely Immortal 2. Ex dono Creationis by the power of the Creation as the Angels and the Souls of Men. 3. Ex Hypothesi upon condition onely as Adams Body had been Immortal if he had stood in his Innocency This Innocency would have embalm'd his living Body better than all the Spices of Egypt could embalm a dead one Manna that was of it self Corruptible Exod. 16.20 21. lasted long and kept sweet many hundred years when laid up according to Gods Command in the golden pot v. 33. Hebr. 9.4 Obedience to God did not onely save it sweet on the Sabbath day but for some Centuries after as their garments lasted forty years Deut. 29.5 so mans Body might have lasted a thousand years in the way of Obedience yea and have never dyed Some say that the Tree of life was to be his constant food which should not onely be a Symbol of life but also a Supporter of it in an Immortal so far as innocent state that Tree would have so preserv'd his Radical Moisture and Natural Heat in an equal temper as well as in a lasting supply that Adams Body should never have had either wrinkle or Hoary Hairs but he should have lived in youthful vigour and in a happy vivacity for a thousand years upon earth and then without either anguish or sickness or pains of Death have been translated from Earth to Heaven the Reliques of this Natural Immortality made Adam live 930 years and Methusalem 960. However this is certain that the wages of sin is death Rom. 6.23 The body of Man without sin could not have turned into Corruption Death entred into the world by sin Rom. 5.12 before he had sinned there was Temperamentum ad pondus such an equal Temperature of Qualities and the humours in him had such an happy harmony that they could neither breed Distempers nor bring Death but as soon as he had eaten forbidden fruit he came down to a condition of Mortality Gen. 2.17 Adam dyed not that day but lived 930 years after yet then and thereby was his Body made liable to such Diseases and dangers as might deliver him up to Death 4. Something is said to be Immortal Ex dono novae Creationis by the power of the Resurrection So the Bodies of the Saints raised up by the power of God are thereby preserved in mansions of glory for evermore The Body which is at Death sown in Corruption shall be raised in Incorruption 1 Corinth 15.42 it is sown in Dishonour it shall be raised in Glory v. 43. having the glory of the Soul transparent in it as we see the colour of the wine in the glass so the glory of the Soul shall be seen in the Body and this glory shall be a Corporeal glory according to the Maxim Quicquid recipitur recipitur ad modum recipientis non recepti Every thing received is in the thing receiving or receiver according to the nature of the thing receiving and not of the thing received Thus the body being a Corporeal thing receiveth glory from the Soul after a Corporeal manner yea the body it self shall be made a glorified body it shall be conform'd to the glorifyed body of Christ as to the standard Phil. 3.21 the Terrestrial body shall at the Resurrection be made a Celestial 1 Cor. 15.40 or a Spiritual body v. 44. it shall be more like a Spirit than a Body So Diaphanous and transparent saith
so hard to Cure that the Son of God must be killed before the Soul Stab'd by sin can be Cured No less than the warm Blood of Christ on the Cross can be a Salve Soveraign and sufficient enough to heal that Incurable Sore They are fools that think it an easie thing which Christ found so costly to Reconcile sinful Man unto an Holy God The 4. Inference is Oh! that we could do to the Cursed Body of sin so called Rom. 6.6 Col. 2.11 what those Cursed Kill-Christs did to the Blessed Body of our Saviour As they did to him so should we do to sin We should 1. Apprehhend it in its places of Retirement knowing its Haunts as Saul did David's 2. When Apprehended bind it Hand and Foot that it may not break out into any more Misbehaviour 3. Lead it bound with Hands behind away to be Judged in the Court of Conscience 4. Arraign it at that Bar not with false Witnesses but true ones whereof we need not want great Store when Process and Pleading against it are impartially managed Oh! what black large and long Bills of Inditenient may be drawn up against sin for doing us Mischief Imprimis at such a time and place Item in such a day and duty and a Thousand Items to follow that to the end 5. Condemn it therefore saying with Saul that which hath done this Deed shall Die though the Lot fall on my Son Jonathan my peccatum in Delicijs my best beloved sin 6. Then spit in its face the time would fail to Descant upon all 7. Crown it with Thorns 8. Beat it Buffet it and Scourge it yea let it be stripped as well as striped 9. Nail it to the Cross so fast that it may never stir Hands or Feet more but be Crucified The 5. Inference is Oh! that we could behold the Man how this God-Man Christ Jesus dyed with his Arms spread on the Cross as the place of his Birth was an Inn. which entertains all that come to it with great Gates wide opened So this was the posture of his Death ready to Imbrace all that come by Faith and Repentance and such as do so come he will in no wise cast them out John 6.37 The 6. Inference is Oh! how should our Consciences bleed to behold Christ bleeding to Death upon the Cross considering these following Motives as First that we were those Hard-hearted Jews and our Sins were the Nails which fastened our sweet Saviour to his suffering that worst of Deaths the most Accursed Shameful Painful Lingring and most exposed Death upon the Cross where he was Hanged thereon as our Surety in our stead Though those that beheld him then did mostly Taunt and Deride him while he was in Crucifying as above yet may not we do so when we behold Christ Crucified before our Eyes in his Word and Sacraments Gal. 3.1 1 Cor. 2.2 We must mourn over him whom we have pierced Zech. 12.10 and behold him with bleeding Hearts and not Crucifie to our selves the Son of God afresh and put him again to an open shame Hebr. 6.6 How much sorer punishment are such Sentenced to be worthy off Hebr. 10.29 c. It was we who Eat the sowr Grapes the forbidden Fruit and our Saviours Teâ—th are set on edge therewith c. Secondly That Christ Dyed the basest of Death's to teach us the Desert of our sins for which we all deserve to Die the worst kind of Deaths as he did for us whereby he hath not only purchased a more Calm Quiet and Comfortable Death that we may die in our Nests as Job saith chap. 29.18 that is at my own Home and upon my own Couch or Resting-place But also he Sanctified all sorts of Death to his Saints whether they be Hanged Drowned or Burned whether they be sawn asunder or slain with the Sword c. Heb. 11.37 Our Lord and sinless Saviour deserved to die the best of Deaths yea not to die at all seeing Death is the Wages of sin Rom. 6.23 Where no sin is found there no Death is due Yet as he became the surety for sinful Man so the worst of Deaths due to us himself dyed for us He dyed in a shameful place to purchase a better place for us to die in he died in the Field that we may die in our Houses he dyed in that base place of Skulls that we may die in the best Room of our Dwellings and he dyed on his Cross that we may die in our Beds and that among our Friends and with Ease and Comfort For Christ's dying among his Enemies and with utmost Extremity and Desertion hath purchased it for us But suppose any Saints be brought to die a Dolorous and violent Death as their Lord did and as many Martyrs in all Ages have done and still daily do and tho' they must say therein as the Penitent Thief said upon the Cross we indeed are justly in this same Condemnation for we Receive the due Reward of our Deeds Luke 23.40.41 yet hath our Saviour by suffering the bitterest of Deaths so Sanctified all sorts of such shameful and painful Deaths to his Saints that there is not one Dram no nor so much as a Grain though Deserted Souls do find a Scruple of the Poison of the Wrath of God therein Naturalists do relate that the Beasts of the Field dare not drink of the Fountain untill the Unicorn come first to dip in his Horn which sucks up all the Venom out of the Waters and then the Beasts dare drink most freely So our Saviour by his Cursed Death hath sâ—â—ked up all the Curse of every sort of Death into himself he hath drunk up the bitter part of the Cup leaving only the sweet for us Insomuch that all who die in the Faith Hebr. 11.13 though they be drown'd in Water on burn'd in the Fire c. yet do they die in the Favour of God though they die by the Frowns of Men Therefore should our Consciences be greatly concerned and our Hearts bleed freely melting kindly into Tears and Tenderness while a bleeding Dying Jesus is set before our Contemplations Oh! how melting should be our Meditations upon Christ's Death 'T is a Rule in Physick that Diverting the Circulating course of the Blood is the best Expedient for Curing any excessive bleeding in any part as bleeding a Vain in the Arm stops immoderate bleeding at the Nose Would to God we could thus correct our excessive Weepings for Losses and Crosses by Diverting that over-free because a Natural issue by giving a due Vent to our Weeping over our Dear Redeemer thus Dying and bleeding to Death for saving our Souls and making satisfaction for our sins Lastly Learn hence to love the Lord Jesus our Jonah as that Prophet Jonah could not endure the East-wind to blow and the Sun-shines Heat to beat upon his Head for himself yet could be content to be cast over board into the Sea to be Drowned for saving the Ship and its whole Crew So
Sanctis cap. 2. saith that those Malitious Monsters of Mankind did bind the Tomb of Christ's Body with strong Grapples and Labels of Iron on purpose to cross the Tales as he saith and disappoint the unchangeable Decrees of the divine Determined Counsel But mark how God here overshoots the Devil in his own Bow Gods Providence makes use of those Enemies Malice to make the matter of our Lord's Burial and Resurrection much more Conspicuous and Manifest to all Men for the more their crafty Counsel and carefullness was to keep Christ under the Earth and to prevent his Resurrection by their politick provisions all this did but render our Lord's Resurrection the more Divine and Glorious because it was accomplished Maugre the Malice of Men and Devils They can expect no good Success that dare fight against God Thus have we an account of our Lords Body how it was held faster in the Grave by the Divine Decree than by all those Humane yea Hellish Devices before mentioned it must not lie so long Buried as these Miscreant Men would have it which they designed to be for ever no it must lie no longer than the most Wise God would have it according as it was foretold in his Holy Scriptures God ordained that Christ's Body should lie Buried until the Third Day least his Adversaries should object in their Cavilling and Malicious manner that he had not been really dead yet shall it not lie there until the fourth Day least his Disciples Faith should flag and founder through his too long absence from them which he had told them often should be but for a little time and besides this the word saith that God would not suffer his Holy one to see Corruption Psal 16.10 Acts 13.35 He must not stink as Lazarus did at the fourth Day The next Inquiry is where was Christ's Soul all this time that his Body was buried in the Grave The Romanists Answer That Christ's Soul went down to Preach unto those Souls in Purgatory from their mistaking that Text by the which he also went and Preached unto the Spirits that are in Prison 1 Pet. 3.19 as also that Article of the Creed He Descended into Hell both these Errours may briefly be thus corrected As 1. That cannot be the Sense of the Apostle Peter's Sentence for the Relative by the which can have no Antecedent but the Spirit ver 18. whereby he was quickened now the Spirit there cannot signifie the Soul of Christ unless we will affirm that he was quickened and Raised out of the Grave by the Vertue and Power of his own Soul which ought not to be affirmed But we must say this was done by the Efficacy of his Divine Nature which is call'd the Spirit in this place and in that 1 Tim. 3.16 Justified in the Spirit that is the power of the Godhead did so manifest it self Marvelously in that weak flesh of Christ that though he became a weak Mortal Man yet the Vertue of his Divine Nature whereby he Raised himself from the Dead did so convincingly shine forth as to make all the World believe that he was and is God And thus that Apostle must be understood that though Christ was not present in the Old World with his Corporal presence as he was at his Incarnation in the New World yet was he present with those Antediluvians in his Divine Nature which is both ever and every where whereby he Spirited Noah to be a Preacher of Righteousness unto the Disobedient of that Day who because of their Disobedience to Christs call at that time sent by the Spirit to call them to Repentance were then Drowned in that Universal Deluge and now Imprisoned in that Everlasting Prison of Hell where they lie confined till the Day of Judgment and then their drowned Bodies shall be brought to their damned Souls to receive the full recompense of their Rebellion against God that as Soul and Body sinned together so they must suffer together for ever more As to the 2d Errour or Cavil grounded upon the Article of Faith He descended into Hell must be thus corrected The word Sheol which signifies Hell is largely Interpreted for the Grave also therefore that phrase Thou wilt not leave my soul in Hell Psal 16.10 is read in the Grave in the Old Translation And Sheol is read the Grave in the New Translation Gen. 37.35 I will go down into Sheol or the Grave unto my Son saith Jacob concerning Joseph who was too good a young Man to go down to Hell and who was not gone down̄ to the Grave neither in Jacob's Sentiments for he conceited some Evil Beast had devoured his Body ver 33. Therefore by Sheol Jacob must mean the State of the Dead wherein He thought Joseph to be and neither in the Grave nor in Hell And thus 't is said of Jesus who is Joseph our Brother that He descended into the Deep Rom. 10.7 which is there explained by its Antithesis to bring him from the Dead and 't is said of him that He descended into the lower parts of the Earth Ephes 4.9 Yea Christ saith of himself that he must lie some time in the Heart of the Earth which David calls in Psal 139.15 His Mothers Belly as the Earth is the Grand Mother of all Living and Dying Mat. 12.40 but 't is no where said in Scripture that Christ's Soul Descended into Hell which is the place of the Damned but the contrary is Asserted even by our Saviour himself that the same day wherein he Died the Soul of the Penitent Thief should be with his Soul in Paradise Luke 23.43 So that Christ's descending to Hades can admit of no other meaning than of his going down into the State of Death and his Body lying under the Power of Death till the Third Day The 3d Remark is The Consequences and Effects of Christ's Burial which are all exceeding comfortable to us As 1st Our Lord was Buried as well as Died to make a more compleat Conquest over Death As he had Conquered that Adversary in the open Field upon the Cross in giving up the Ghost at his own good will as above and not at the ill will of commanding Death so now he pursues Vanquished Death into its own Den and its Retreating Fortress and there becomes Death to Death it self strangles and unstings it upon its own Dunghill and loosing yea breaking the bonds of it 1 Cor. 15.55 Acts 2.24 27 31. 13.29 30 c. Sampson's Victory was the Greater that he suffered his Enemies to bind him So was our Saviour's who suffered himself to be bound with the Chains of Death and to be laid in its Strongest Hold in the very House and Cabin of Death Job 17.13 and then conquers it 2dly That he might destroy him who had the Power of Death that is the Devil Heb. 2.14 as Satan is the Author of Sin so in that respect he is said to have the Power over Death for Sin brought in Death and Death is the Wages of Sin Hence doth the Tempter Tempt Mortals the more to Sin that he may exercise his Power over Death the
and therefore so rich a Reward ought not to be neglected thus the subtile Serpent first removes all fears of Death and then proposes great hopes of a Deity This is the sum of Satans assaulting our first Parents and still doth their Off-spring with 1. Contempt of Gods VVord and 2. Ambition of Honours The third Remark is That the Tempter did besides those outward Weapons wherewith he assaulted the Woman inject some inward suggestions those three especially the Lust of the Flesh the Delight of the Eyes and the Pride of Life 1 Joh. 2.16 Setting them on with his Diabolical Rhetorick Behold I pray thee good VVoman how the Fruit of this Tree is lovely to look upon pleasant to the Palate and Divine to devour or eat such an excellent Tree how can it be hurtful who but a Fool would refrain from it why dost thou still forbear to taste and to perswade thy Husband to taste also Hereby 1. The Womans Understanding was darkened 2. Her VVill was corrupted 3. Her Affections and Appetite were inflamed her Eyes wherewith she gazed upon the beautiful Apple became Burning-glasses to fire up her Heart that moved her Hand to take and her Mouth to eat it All this she did through Satans suggestions according to the third Branch voluntarily consenting and obeying though the Devil was the promoter hereof yet had she a free will which could not be compell'd the Tempter hath only a perswading sleight not an enforcing might her eating therefore was a spontaneous Act. The fourth Remark in the Temptation is She was first in the transgression 1 Tim. 2.14 Yet not alone in it for she gave it to her Husband and he did eat Gen. 3.6 The Man was not deceived saith the Apostle that is he was not so much deceived by his own Judgment though also by that too as by his Affection to his Wife which at length blinded his Judgment Adam was not deceived by the Serpent who having won the Woman soon slided out of sight though the Lord summon'd his appearance after v. 14 but by Eve who gave him the Fruit and withal a relation of the Serpents promise concerning the force of the Fruit She gave it to him undoubtedly with some strong perswasions which as Augustine saith the Scripture left to be understood yet it expresseth thus far that he is said to hearken to her voice v. 17. what that voice was may be easily supplyed she told him the taking this Fruit would make them wise as God knowing Good and Evil. It would make him a God and her a Goddess to say all this without all doubt the Devil had directed her now Adam did not only incline to his new Bride amicabili quâdam Benevolentiâ with Uxorious transporting Affections and thereby was more easily enticed as Sampson was by Dalilah and Solomon by his Wives but he was also seduced by those false and flattering Insinuations wherewith the Serpent had beguiled the Woman and she him having now got the Itch after an higher Perfection for which the Lord reproved them v. 12. 'T is true the Rabbins from the word Gnimma secum with her expressed Gen. 3.6 do gather that Adam was with her all the time of her Conference with the Serpent for say they It is very improbable this new Bridegroom and Bride being newly join'd together after so solemn a manner by God himself that either the Bride should endure to withdraw her self from her most Beautiful Bridegroom the self-same day and almost the self-same hour wherein they were Married or that the Bridegroom should suffer his most Beautiful Bride to be pull'd away from his side and to be drawn out of his sight so as to wander from him in the Garden to meet there the Serpent where she could then meet with none of Mankind to divert her 't was not possible their Conjugal Affections should be no stronger in the State of Innocency whereas any such like withdrawment will scarce be admitted in the State of Corruption These things the Hebrews taking for granted do tax Adam for not rebuking the Serpent in the Disputation and for not giving his Wife an Avocation from it this makes Adam's sin the greater However 't is said expresly and he did eat which words have a great Emphasis for Eve's eating would not have spoil'd Mankind had not Adam eaten also And some say he yielded to eat because he believed to obtain a pardon for his Transgression and so to remain in the same State of Perfection He complies with Eve by the proper motion of his own will to follow Satans suggestions hereby the sin was accomplish'd which brought Death into the World as God had threatned Gen. 2.17 and this sin was not only his own personal sin but the common sin of all Mankind Rom. 5.12 19. 1 Cor. 15.22 The fifth Remark in this first Temptation is The Devils particular sin in promoting and procuring the fall of man from his happy State is not so much as once mentioned by Moses in all this History Gen. 3. Though he was the principal and the Serpent but the Accessory and according to the Maxim Accessorium sequitur principale Satan was the prime Agent in all and the Serpent was but his Organ or Instrument to follow his Conduct Yet Moses mentions only the Serpent as if the Author of the whole Temptation and not one word of the Grand Tempter the reason is supposed to be this which is the fifth added to the four forementioned The Devils sin is not recorded there because he was not to be restored by repentance but was sealed up under everlasting wrath for whosoever repenteth the Devil can never repent God will never give the Gift and Grace of Repentance to him as he doth to men though with a peradventure 2 Tim. 2.25 Without all peradventure the Devil and his Angels are kept in everlasting Chains Jude v. 6.2 Pet. 2.4 Those Spirits are kept in Spiritual Chains to wit of their own guilt which bindeth them over to damnation yea so fast that they cannot shake them off James 2.19 Math. 8.29 And their despair begets despight so that they obstinately sin the sin against the Holy Ghost which is the unpardonable sin As they are hopeless of Relief for the Redeemer took not on him the nature of Angels to redeem them from their fall Heb. 2.16 So they are without all Purpose of Repentance or Hope of Recovery there remaineth nothing to them but a certain fearful looking for of Judgment and Fiery Indignation Heb. 10.27 Hereupon they do nothing but add sin to sin and become wickedness it self therefore are they call'd Spiritual wickednesses Eph. 6.12 Without all Expectation of Recovery by Repentance and Redemption But the sin of man is set out here and enlarged on in all its circumstances and why this more than the Devils Sin but that he might be sensible ashamed and be penitent for his sin which the Devil could not be there was Room for Repentance in the latter but none
of the Execution whereof is Hell not Heaven where Eternal Life is happily enjoyed Thus 't is said God took him not the Devil to himself up into Heaven he did not cast him away with a Depart thou Cursed that the Devil might take him to himself and down to Hell but with a Come thou Blessed enter thou into thy Masters joy Mat. 25.21 23 30 Objection 1. How then did Enoch pay that Debt which is due to Nature How are those Scriptures fulfill'd which say What Man is there that sees not death Psal 89.48 and Death passeth upon all Men Rom. 5.12 and in Adam all die 1 Cor. 15.22 And 't is the Grand Statute of the Parliament of Heaven that hath appointed all Men once to die Heb. 9.27 and all dust must be turned to dust Gen. 3.19 Eccles 12.7 9. Answer 1. There is no General Rule but it admits of some particular Exception as every Grammarian knoweth The Supream Maker of that Law may dispense where and when he pleaseth with his own Law being above not under it Death was then but newly imposed as the Wage of Sin Gen. 3.17 19. The first Removeals of the three first Godly Men out of the World are very Remarkable as soon as Death was inflicted the punishment of sin after the Fall The First that died was Abel who died a violent death by the hands of his bloody Brother so he as it were swam to Heaven in his own Blood The Second that died was Adam who died a natural death He was like a Shock of Corn fully ripe to be reaped with the Sithe of Death shock'd up and carry'd into the Barn for the Masters use Job 5.26 He died in a full Age or in a good old Age Gen. 25.8 He was as willing to die as ever he had been to Dine or to rise up from Table after a full Meal But the third that was removed out of the World 't was not by a Temporal Death either Natural or Violent but by a glorious Translation Abel was hurried in-in the Jaws of Death violently and Enoch was hurried from the Jaws of Death as violently to despight of the Serpents Seed Cain's Posterity who bare as much Enmity to Enoch as Cain did to Abel Herein God shewed that as the Imposition of that Law or Curse of Death was from God so a Dispensation concerning that Law might come from him also 'T is the Supream Soveraignty of God to revoke and repeal his own Statutes when his unsearchable Wisdom judgeth it expedient for his own Glory and his Creatures Good All those fore quoted Scriptures in this Objection speak indeed of the general course of Nature now a particular Exception doth not infringe much less nullifie an Universal Order for to the Lord God belong Issues from death Psal 68.20 Christ hath the Keys of Death Revel 1.18 that is Dominion over it and the Disposal of it he can redeem from Death whom he pleaseth Hosea 13.14 for he hath destroyed death Heb. 2.14 Answer 2. The Scripture it self maketh some clear Exception from the general Rule The Apostle Paul saith in two places All shall not die but some shall be changed 1 Cor. 15.51 52. and 1 Thes 4.15 Now there is much difference betwixt Death and Translation for Death is an Act of weakness Paul calls it a sowing in weakness 1 Cor. 15.43 but Translation is an Act of power In the former there is a change as relating to the Body from better to worse A living Dog is better than a dead Lion saith Solomon Ecoles 9.4 But in the latter there is a change from worse to better in respect of the Body yet in this latter change there is that which is Equivalent to Death which is a putting off of all the frailties of this Life Thus God in the very Act of Translation took down Enoch's old House and whereas some God suffers to lye long in the Grave as the Primitive Patriarchs do sleep there from the beginning almost of the World to the end of it the general Resurrection yet God at that instant of time Built Enoch's House new again without any Root of bitterness or Seed of evil 2 Cor. 5.1 2 4. There was a sudden change of Enoch's Corporeal Qualities without either sorrow of Heart or sense of Pain As in his Translation there was a Cessation to wit from his Natural Life and so it was a kind of Natural Death before a Spiritual Body was given to him So in a moment in the twinckling of an Eye 1 Cor. 15.52 He passed through all those Stations that countervail the State of Death Resurrection and Ascension The third Enquiry is concerning the Effect and Consequence of his Translation to wit he was not found that is not on Earth for God took him to the same place whither he took Elijah which is expresly said into Heaven 2 Kings 2.1 11. for fifty Men did seek Elijah after his Rapture but found him not on Earth v. 17. And the same Phrase the Apostle useth concerning this our Enoch he was not found Heb. 11.5 Those whom the Lord takes up into Heaven may not be found either on Mountains or in Valleys on Earth God never le ts fall his prey as Birds of prey may sometime do none can pluck them out of his hand John 10.29 Our Enoch was not found that is in his old Estate and thus it is with every Saint who is translated from darkness to light c. He ceases to be what he hath been he is not found in the old Man or in sinful self 't is not he that now lives but Christ that liveth in him Gal. 2.20 for in him that is in his Flesh dwelleth no manner of thing that is good Rom. 7.18 Thus there is the Spiritual Translation of a Christian Col. 1.13 Acts 26.18 as well as the Corporal Translation of Enoch and both are accomplished by that Translating Grace of Faith By Faith Enoch was and so the Christian is Translated Heb. 11.5 yea and after both there is a non inventus a not finding The Mystery of the one putting off Earthly qualities and putting on Heavenly so centring in God is taught in the History of the other Enoch's local Translation The fourth Enquiry is The Ground of All to wit because he was a pleaser of God that is he gave God good content as a Walker with God of which I have spoke before Enoch was a Walker with God though he saw Abel slain for so doing This he did not only by Faith but by a strong Faith yea he Walked with God in despight of the World without distraction from the World and without digression into Vice for he set God always before him and walk'd rancounter to all the World which then wallow'd in wickedness It was then fill'd with Violence and Enoch defended the true Religion from their Violence so he as well as Abel did highly provoke them yet God suffer'd him not to fall into the hands of those Sons
Israel And 2. Cozbi Hebrew signifies a Lye her Father Zur being a King of Midian Numb 25.15 and 31.8 and Balaam a Figure of Antichrist all which join together to seduce the Christian Church to their Abominations of Fornication and Idolatry by the Doctrine of Balaam Rev. 2.14 As the Wisdom of God in Christ sends forth her Maidens to invite to the Gospel-feast Prov. 9.1 to 5. so the foolish Woman the Whore of Babylon enticeth many yea strong ones out of the way to her stolen Waters ver 13 18. and Prov. 7.26 2 Pet. 2.1 Rev. 16.13 14. and 17.1 5. though she pretends to be the Daughter of Zur or Rock Christ yet is she departed from the Faith of Abraham their Father The Sixth Remark is That which shuts up Chap. 25. in ver 17 18. namely God's charge to Israel that they execute his Vengeance upon the Midianites which was done by Moses before his Death Numb 31.2 c. Jehovah said Tsaror distress that is War against them ver 17. first God punisheth his own People for their Sins and now Decrees Vengeance against their Enemies Thus the Lord saith to the Nations that were his Church's Adversaries Lo I begin to bring evil upon the City called by my Name and should ye be utterly unpunished ye shall not be unpunished Jer. 25.29 Israel shall ruine those that would ruine them The Seventh Remark is This Vengeance is not doomed also against the Moabites though they were faulty in corrupting the Israelites ver 2. For 1. Moab was now spared for Lot's sake Deut. 2.9 as was also Ammon ver 19. 2. Because Christ was to come of Ruth the Moabitess 3. Yet their Doom was only delayed for it was again declared Deut. 23.3 4. and at last executed by David 2 Sam. 8.2 4. The Midianites were more Malicious and Mischievous than the Moabites 1. In detaining of Balaam when Balak had dismiss'd him in high displeasure Numb 31.8 for tho' Balaam gave that Pestilent Counsel to Balak Rev. 2.14 yea and the Daughters of Moab did prostitute themselves Numb 25.1 2. yet Balak at first did not much regard that Counsel but turned Balaam off with shame Numb 24.11 25. but the Midianites retained him and amongst them He was slain Numb 31.8 But 2. Cozbi a King's Daughter of Midian was Meretrix meretricissima the Grand Whore that was the principal Instrument of Evil unto Israel as God sheweth ver 18. and no doubt but other Midianitish Women were as malignantly wicked as she taking her a Princess for their wicked Pattern Therefore the Midianites were first in the Punishment The Eighth Remark is God writes the Sin upon the Punishment in his giving them Vexing for Vexing by the Law of Retaliation The Amity pretended by Enemies is oft-times but Counterfeit Courtesie and Cut-throat Kindness those Adversaries of Israel vexed them more by their Wiles than by their Wars the Devil himself will be content to Compound when and where He cannot Conquer and too oft his Compounding is the most effectual means of his Conquering all this feigned friendship of Moab and Midian was but a diabolical Plot to destroy Israel which they bid fair for in the matter of Baal-peor ver 18. Midian for distressing Israel was distressed yea and destroyed by Israel Numb 31.2 c. which is call'd the Vengeance of Jehovah ver 3. for wrong done to his Church is done to Himself and Moab though now spared because no better for being spared at this Time was after both distressed and destroyed also 2 Sam. 8. and Jer. 48 c. N. B. The Vengeance or Doom that was decreed against the Midianites was not executed till we come to Numb 31.1 2 c. before which The First Remark is The last numbring of the Israelites who were to possess the Land of Promise Numb 26. in which Muster the Tribe of Simeon was diminished thirty seven thousand for whereas it the first Muster they were fifty nine thousand and three hundred Men of War Numb 1.22 23. there remained only at the next Muster Numb 26.1 14. but twenty two thousand and two hundred Men Because Zimri being a Prince of that Tribe and bringing that Harlot Chozbi unto his Brethren Numb 25.6 15. 't is probable that many of the Simeonites took part with him and perished in the Plague aforementioned and Moses Blessing all the other Tribes before his Death maketh no express mention of the Simeonites in Deut. 33. N. B. Those Sinners were cut short by the Plague and Death who thought to excuse their Sins by the Example of their Superiours c. The second Remark is The Law of God for the Female Sex to inherit in the failure of Males Numb 27. from v. 1 to the 12th Tho' the Tribe of Manasseh quite contrary to the Tribe of Simeon so notoriously diminished was increased since the first Muster Numb 2.21 above twenty thousand Men of War Numb 26.34 such a fruitful Vine was Joseph according to Jacob's Prophecy Gen. 49.22 none of all the other Tribes had half so much increase yet Zelophehad of that Tribe left no Sons but all Daughters Numb 26.33 This occasioned the Question concerning the Right of Succession Whether where Male-Issue is failing the Female may be her Father's Heir or be put off with a Portion only Zelophehad's Daughters in this case do sue for their Father's Inheritance who died in his own sin not drawing others into it as Korah c. did ver 3. but by a natural and ordinary death the common wage of all Mortals Rom. 6.23 so made no forfeiture as other Rebels hang'd up in Gibbets in Terrorem did neither modesty shame or sorrow made them silent but they plead for their part in Canaan a Land not yet conquered which was a proof of their Faith and could not but encourage others ver 4. Oh that we may do so for our part in Heaven whereof Canaan was a Type The Lord approves of their Suit and settles a Divine Law for it ver 7 11. diametrically apposite to the Salick Law of the French Souls have no Sexes besides male and female both be one in Christ Gal. 3.28 29. The third Remark is Joshua's Inauguration into Moses's place Numb 27. from ver 12 to the end God granted Moses to see Canaan before his death but not to enter it which he earnestly desired but it could not be Deut. 3.23 26. because of his pang of Passion in smiting the Rock twice to which he should but have spoke once Numb 20.8 11 12 24. for this Rebellion Moses must die short of Canaan here ver 13.14 but before his death he prays that God would give Israel a good Governour to succeed him ver 15 16 17. God appoints and qualifies Joshua who is ordained by Moses c. ver 18 19 20 21 22 23. The fourth Remark is The Institution of Ceremonial Laws for several Sacrifices upon their Sabbaths and Solemn Feasts as Passover Pentecost or First-fruits and on the Feast of Trumpets of
upon the high Places of the Earth Amos 4.13 Mic. 1.3 So he imparts this Glory to his People Deut. 32.13 and here ver 29. insomuch that their Foes shall feign themselves Friends as the Gibeonites did Josh 9.4 Psal 18.44 and 66.3 Moses's Death is described in Deut. 34. wherein we have 1. the Antecedents 2. the Concomitants and 3. the Consequents of his Death 1st The Antecedents of it are his ascending the Mount Nebo and his viewing the Land of Canaan round about from the top thereof ver 1 2 3 4. 2dly The Concomitants are the Cause why at God's Command the Place where the Manner how and the Time when in what Year of his Age he dyed v. 5 7 c. 3dly The Consequents are 1. His Burial by God himself in an unknown Place v. 6. 2. The Publick Lamentation made for him v. 8. 3. His Successor v. 9. 4. The Funeral Song in his Praise after his Death and Burial v. 10.11 12. Remarks first from the Antecedents The 1st is Moses obeys assoon as God commands call'd he is therefore by way of Eminency the Servant of the Lord v. 5. the command of God was that He should go up to Mount Nebo and die Deut. 32.49 assoon as he had given his Patriarchal Blessing to the 12 Tribes of Israel Deut. 33. per totum Then went he up to Die Deut. 34.1 and he went up with as good a will to die as ever he did to dine It was a brave Speech of a modern Martyr in the Marian Days having the Spirit of Glory resting upon him 1 Pet. 4.14 that it was but winking with his Eye one little at the Stake and he should be in Heaven immediately The 2d Remark is The strange Prospect God gave to Moses of the whole Land of Canaan from Dan to Beersheba 1 Sam. 3.20 and Judg. 20.1 upon the top of Mount Nebo Pisgah being the Top of Nebo whereon Moses stood for a fairer Prospect Yet this could not be done in an ordinary way Moses could never have taken so large a Prospect from North to South and from East to West or mid land Sea at one view had he not been help'd by an extraordinary Power therefore 't is said I have caused thee to see it v. 4. the sight God gave to Abraham of this Land was an ordinary sight Gen. 12.7 8 9. and 13.17 but this was without Travelling from his Place Thus John from an high Mountain was shewed the Holy Jerusalem Rev. 21.10 and Ezekiel likewise before him Ezek. 40.2 Moses here saw also with the Eye of his Spirit the Mystery of Canaan as Immanuel's Land Isa 8.8 pointing at all Blessings by Christ c. and Satan was God's Ape in shewing Christ the Kingdoms of the World from the Top of an high Hill Mat. 4.8 9. The Remarks from the Concomitants Secondly are 1st From the Cause why Moses died The Cause was either General from that Original Edict upon Adam's first Sin which brought Death upon all Mankind Gen. 3.19 Rom. 5.12 13 14. Heb. 9.27 or from a particular Precept of God to Moses oft repeated Numb 27.12 Deut. 31.16 and 32.49 and again here v. 5. calls Moses first the Servant of the Lord because he was willing to die at his Lord's command though he had shewn before some Reluctancy Deut. 3.23 26. and now he went to serve his Lord perfectly without Sin in Heaven The 2d Remark is From the Manner How the Place where being spoke to before 't was gnal pi Jehovah Heb. at the Mouth of the Lord As if the Lord had taken away his Soul with a Kiss like the loving Mother that first kisseth the Child and then layeth it down with all tenderness to sleep Thus the Lord had bid Moses to lay down and sleep Heb. Deut. 31.16 that is to die for Death is call'd a laying down to sleep Job 14.12 Act. 7.60 1 Thess 4.13 thus the Righteous rest in their Graves as in their Beds till the Morning of the Resurrection Isa 57.2 Accordingly Moses like a dutiful Child and an obedient Servant willingly went to Bed when his Father and Master bid him do so The Rabbins in Maimonides reckon up 903. kinds of Death whereof this dying at the Mouth of the Lord they say is the easiest of all The 3d Remark is From the Time when he died which was at 120 Years and which agreed with the term of Noah's Preaching to the old World and preparing of the Ark Gen. 6.3 tho' so old his eye-sight fail'd him not as Isaac's did Gen. 27.1 nor his Visage was wrinkled but his Face as Charkuni saith still shone with that Glory put upon him in the Mount Exod. 34.30 He lost no Teeth nor was his Vigour Humidum radicacle dry'd up with old Age His eating Manna might be some Reason Whereby is signified the Law living strong in Man's Conscience all his days till God take it away by Grace to Christ it hath Dominion Rom. 7.1 3 5. The Remarks from the Consequents are 1st We must suppose that from the fifth verse to the end of this Chapter not Moses but Ezra or rather Joshua must be the Writer by the appointment of God This in General Particularly the first Consequent of Moses's Death was his extraordinary Burial The 2d Remark is Moses was buried ver 6. by Jehovah or Michael to wit Christ who is one with the Father Jude ver 9. signifying that none but Christ should abolish the Law and Ordinances given by Moses Rom. 8.3 Gal. 3.13 14. Col. 2.14.16 17. Heb. 9.9 10 11. c. and 10.1.9 Christ might in this make use of Angels Ministry of whom he is the Head but of no humane Act or Aid This was a peculiar Honour to Moses above all Mankind whom the Lord loved both while he lived and when he died condescending so far as to become his Sexton to bury him As he had received his Soul with a Kiss of Love so now himself digs a Grave for his Body as it were with his own Hands wherein Moses sleeps as on a Bed of Down Isa 57.2 Oh precious Dust without which Christ accounts not himself perfect Eph. 1.23 Joh. 17.24 The 3d Remark is God buried Moses in an unknown Place v. 6. unknown to Men and to the Devil himself therefore did he contend with Michael about it Jude v. 9. Reas 1. That the Devil might not set up himself in the Hearts of the Living by causing them to worship the Râ—licks of the Dead But 't is answer'd tho' the Jews were very prone and propense to Superstition and Idolatry yet this kind of worshipping the Relicks of the Head call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was not known in that day as it is now practised in Popert Rea. the 2d There was a Tradition among the Ancients about Moses 's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Assumption and the Pagans by a depraved Imitation of this supposed Assumption of Moses seem to ground their Conceit that Romulus and their other great Lawgivers weâ—â—
Abimelech by a Witty and Woody Wile makes a shift to burn both the Tower and the Sacred Fort wherein about a Thousand Men and Women were burned and Baal-Berith their helpless Block became a Burnt-Offering with them From thence Abimelech marches to Thebez near Millo out of which fire came forth and devoured him according to Jotham's Prophetick Curse ver 20. The Towns People ran into their strong Tower that were not slain in the taking the Town taking up great Stones to the top of the Tower which was flat Roof'd to beat off the Assailants Abimelech Intoxicated with his former Success was not Timerous but too Temerarious he being Fool-hardy went har'd to the Door to burn it also but a Woman throws down a piece of a Mill-stone upon his Head and breaks his Scull There lay this Bramble Brained and this brings in the last part of his History i. e. his Death described by its Concomitants and Consequents First The Concomitants He Died desperately in his sin his Wicked Life ended in a Woful Death he taketh care of his Credit but none of his Soul saying to his Armour-bearer Slay thou me and let it not be said a Woman slew me Yet this means whereby he thought to smother it did divulge it the more 2 Sam. 11.21 N. B. Behold the Just Hand of God upon him he had slain his Seventy Brethren upon a Stone ver 5. and now he loseth his own Life by a Stone his Head had stoln the Crown of Israel and now a Woman of Israel breaks his Head into pieces for so doing His Sin was writ upon his Punishment Secondly The Consequents of his Death his Army immediately dispersed not staying to take the Tower c. to Revenge their King's Death but likely were glad to be rid of such a Tyrant who Entred like a Fox Reigned like a Lyon and Died like a Dog This Cursed Bramble was fit for nothing but as to burn others so to be burnt it self for the wrong done to his Father That Hainous Sin had an Heavy Punishment and Jotham proves a True Prophet though it was three Years after he had uttered his Prophecy ver 46 47 48 49 50. to the end Judges CHAP. X. JUdges the Tenth relateth Israel's Relapsing and Repenting in general for they enjoyed Peace under their Seventh Judge Tolah and under their Eighth Judge Jair but after them they Relapsed into Idolatry and were oppressed by the Ammonites c. Therefore in this Chapter is the double State of Israel to be considered First The State of their Liberty 1. Under Judge Tola And 2. Under Judge Jair from ver 1. to ver 6. The Remarks upon this first State be First This Tola is described by his Parents Ancestors Tribe and Seat ver 1. and by his Life Death and Burial ver 2. He thrust not himself into this Office as Abimelech the Usurper had done but was raised up by God and was accordingly qualified to Reduce Israel into Right Order when notoriously disordered by Abimelech's Tyranny to abolish Idolatry which much abounded during Abimelech's Licentious Monarchy and to Restore Religion to its Native Purity c. Here was work enough for Tola though he had not as we read any Oppressing Enemies to deliver Israel from in his Day N. B. He beareth the Name of the first born of Issacher Gen. 46.13 A Tribe of a sluggish Disposition Gen. 49.14 fitter for Subjection in Couching than for Dominion in Commanding and not much Memoriz'd in her Men any where Deborah doth indeed celebrate them in her Song for having Valiant Princes and People that assisted her Judg 5.15 and David made great account of them in his Day for their understanding in the times c. 1 Chron. 12.32 This Tola likely was such an one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by way of Eminency who knew what Israel ought to do and who by a prudent and pious Government kept them from Sedition and Civil Wars from Oppression and Tyranny as also from Idolatry for Twenty and Three Years while he lived in Samaria where likewise he lay buried ver 1 2. The Second Remark relateth to Judge Jair who was a Man of great Wealth and Worth in Gilead having Thirty Son that were Lords of Thirty Cities and that rode upon Thirty Mules of State like Judges or Men of the greatest Figure and Quality as Judg 5.10 and 12.14 2 Sam. 13.29 and 18.9 1 Kings 1.33.38 44. and these were all Princes Subordinate to Judge Jair N. B. Note well This was not that Jair whom Moses mentioned Numb 32.41 for that was above Three hundred Years before this and he had but Twenty Three small Towns Conquered from the Canaanites 1 Chron. 2.22 But this Man's Sons had Thirty Cities supposed to be the same with Addition but now Wall'd about and Fortified for this Judge Jair's Honour and therefore were called Hanoth-Jair after his Name given them by his Honourable Ancestors and now both Increased Beautified and Fortified in his Day This Judge was of the Tribe of Manasseh beyond Jordan he Judged Israel Twenty and Two Years appeasing all Tumults such as had broke forth in Abimelech's Tyranny restoring the true Religion and administring Justice according to God's Law N. B. The Sequel demonstrates that Judge Jair could not reclaim them all his Days though he did his Endeavour Then this Judge died and so went to be Judged at the Tribunal of the Supream Judge ver 4 5. Hebr. 9.27 The Second State of Israel was their State of Slavery after a long State of Liberty The Lord sold them again into the hands of their Enemies This State is described 1. By its Cause ver 6 7. 2. By its Adjuncts of Time Persons and Place ver 8 9. And 3. By its Effects bringing Israel to Repentance c. ver 10. to 16 c. The First Remark hereupon is The Moving Cause of their Bondage now was the breaking forth of their old Itch of Idolatry and that worse than ever after a long Restraint for they Worship not only Baalim and Ashtaroth as formerly but they must have Cheimosh and Molcch and Dagon also mean while they quite forsook the Lord because his Service was too severe but the Service of Idols was more Flesh-pleasing allowing of Stage-Plays Dancings Comedies Tragedies and such like Mad Merriments and because they saw those Idol-Worshipers flourish in Wealth and Honour while themselves were Poor and Contemptible and lastly because themselves were but few compared with the Idolatrous World therefore the Lord sold them into the hands of those with whom they hoped to Ingratiate by serving their Gods The Second Remark is 'T is said That Year they vexed them ver 8. both the Persons vexing and the time of their being vexed are just matter of Inquiry As to the Persons vexing it is Answered Though the Philistines be named in ver 7. as well as the Ammonites to be the vexing Persons yet in the History of Jephtab the Ammonites were the principal Persons that
back the Lord hath caused thy sin to pass over from thee to Christ the Lord lays our iniquities upon him Isa 53.6 and will not impute thy sin to thee but to him thy surety Rom. 4.8 Heb. 7.22 upon whose back all our sins do meet c. Mark Thirdly When David was deceived with Nathan's Aenigmatical Discourse in the Parable of the Cade Lamb c. and denounced unwittingly this severe Sentence against himself The Man that hath done it shall surely die v. 5. this was the Voice of the Law awarding Death to Sin Rom. 6.23 Gal. 3.10 c. Thus this Wage was awarded as Saul's doom for his service who as he ran out his Life in Hypocrisie so Dyed he like a Fool at last But this word here to David Thou shalt not dye is the Voice of the Gospel awarding Life to Repentance for sin and believing in Christ Acts 2.38 39 40. 16.31 20 21 c. This was David's doom for his comfort thy surety dieth for thee thou shalt not dye Mark Fourthly The Parity and Disparity of Saul's and David's Doom as is wittily yet wisely observed by Bernard As to the Parity or Congruity they were both Kings and sinned both were warned by Prophets both Repented both Confessed and both were Answered The words of both their Confessions were alike to the Prophet I have sinned and both their Answers were alike in part from the Prophet Dominus transtulit the Lord hath taken away was the Answer to them both but now behold the Disparity and the vast difference betwixt those two Answers both in words and matter for First David tho' he had but a single Transtulit yet it was Dominus Transtulit Peccatum the Lord hath taken away thy sin but Secondly Saul tho' he had a double Transtulit or Translation yet were they both sad ones and a Curse with both of them as 1. The Lord hath taken away thy Kingdom from thee 1 Sam. 15.26 And 2. The Lord hath taken away his Spirit from thee 1 Sam. 16.14 and this latter Translation was worse than the former c. The Fourth Remark is Notwithstanding this remission of David's sin yet this excused him not from temporal punishment v. 14. tho' the Lord was a God that forgave David yet would he take vengeance of his scandalous practices Psal 99.8 God forgave him the guilt of his sin and the Eternal Punishment due to it yea and that temporal death which David had denounced against himself v. 5. and which he now feared tho' as King he was above the lash of the Law and next to him was his Queen Bathsheba also yet he well knew that an offended God could punish them both whom the Magistrates could not come at so God had threatned Levit. 26.14 15 c. And tho' God doth Pardon Eternally yet may he punish Temporally both for the vindication of his own Justice from partiality in pardoning a more heinous Act in David than was found in Saul's life yet rejected Yea and for the vindication of Religion too as if it were nothing but a form of profession without the power of Piety Mark First The Commination of this Temporal Punishment The Child begot in Adultery shall dye because thou hast caused the Enemies of God to blaspheme That is rendred as the reason Not only the Ammonites and Pagans but also the Prophane among God's People will lay reproach upon Religion and rail against the Lord as if he were the Author or at least the Abettor of such impious acts for his pardoning or at least conniving at greater Crimes in David whom he had preferred to be King yet punishing lesser sins in Saul whom he had rejected from his Kingdom N. B. This implies that tho' David took so much care to colour and cover his sin yet all would not do it got wind among others both at home and abroad either from his over-hasty-Marriage with Bathsheba or from the sudden swelling of her Womb or from the blabbing of Servants or from the slaughter of Vriah such surmises at least arose as did occasion some Blasphenies which were not bearable Rom. 2.24 't is call'd Chillul Hashem Isa 52.5 Ezek. 36.20.23 a great evil Mark Secondly The Execution of this punishment upon his Child The Lord strake it c. v. 15. 't was so sick that David despair'd of its recovery by any natural means therefore makes he use of Spiritual Remedies as Fasting and Prayer with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Humicubatio laying all night upon the Earth v. 16. in which time some say he penn'd that Penetential Psalm the fifty first which he after published However this is certain that he had now got good assurance of the pardon of his own sin insomuch as he taketh that holy boldness to sue and supplicate unto the Lord for his sick Child which duty he knew was the best lever at a dead lift winging his devotion with due humiliation c. Mark Thirdly His faithful Servants the Courtiers came to comfort him in his Mourning but he refused to be comforted v. 17. N. B. Tho' all this time he was doing contrary to the revealed Will of God The Child shall surely dye v. 14. yet did David well as Judas served the secret will of God yet did ill David knew not that it was God's absolute will it might be conditional only like that to Abraham Slay thy Son c. Mark Fourthly The Child dyed upon the seventh day after its birth v. 18. so dyed without Circumcision yet was saved v. 23. Gratia non est alligata Symbolis Grace is not tyed to outward Signs 't is not the want but the contempt of them saith St. Ambrose that is dangerous when they may be had yet carelesly neglected for which Moses narrowly escaped Exod. 4.24 Mark Fifthly When David understood by his Servants whispering that God's will was declared in the Child's death he gives over praying knowing better than the Romish Church which prays for Souls departed that it was both ineffectual and sinful this also makes against their limbus infantum whereof Pelagius saith Peter Martyr was the first Inventor Then David arose v. 19. he washed himself from his legal Pollutions Numb 19.14 then went into God's Tabernacle v. 20. and there thanked a taking as well as a giving God Job 1.21 2.10 Saying the Will of the Lord be done Acts 21.14 preferring God's Worship before his necessary food Job 23.12 Mark Sixthly David's turning so suddenly his sorrow into satisfaction was a Riddle to his Courtiers which he resolveth to them v. 21 22 23. saying while I prayed I knew not but God might be gracious to me in the Child's life c. N. B. Whereas no doubt but God was more gracious to David in the death of the Child which had it lived he could never have looked upon without grief and shame So that God crossed him with a Blessing as oft he doth us Deus dat Iratus quod negat propitius God grants when angry
Angels on both Hands is modell'd only for our shallow Capacities so brings forth the Devil from the left hand of God's Throne who offers his Service ver 21. as Job 1.6 and 2.1 N. B. Here more ingenuity appears in this evil Spirit than in our modern Jesuites for he confesseth ingenuously that his equivocating Oracle was but a Lye in saying I will go and be a lying Spirit in the mouth of all his Prophets ver 22. N.B. Then God gave him not so much as a Command or Commission saith Lavater but rather a Permission only like those in John 13.27 Matth. 8.32 see Revel 20.3 Peter Martyr adds God is not the Cause of Sin but only hinders not the Tempter from rempting and gives not Grace to the tempted to withstand the Temptation so he assures Satan of Success ver 23. having justly given Ahab up to believe lyes c. 2 Thes 2.11 12. Remark the Third is how Micaiah's Oracle was entertain'd by Zedekiah and Ahab ver 24 26 27. and how it was defended by Micaiah himself against them both ver 25 28. wherein Mark 1. Zedekiah the Prince of Baal 's Prophets and in great Favour with Ahab more Impudent than the rest gives Micaiah a Cuff with the Fist because he had given him and his whole College of Prophets the Lye having no better Argument but Club-Law to answer his Assertion with and with the blow on the Face he expostulates saying Which way the Spirit of the Lord went from me to speak unto thee ver 24. as if he had Monopolized the whole Possession of God's Spirit to himself And seeing it could not be shewed how the Spirit passed from the one to the other therefore Micaiah had it not but Zedekiah had it all as he pretended ver 11. speaking in the name of the Lord. N. B. for a Prophet to strike a Prophet and that in the Face of two Kings whose places of Royalty obliged them to see the Peace better kept was an act of intolerable Insolency a Prophet may be a Reprover with his Tongue but he ought not to be a Striker with his Hand 1 Tim. 3.3 and had not Ahab's Malice against Micaiah marr'd the Justice of his Magistracy he would never have countenanced such a rude Presumption in his Presence 't is a wonder saith Peter Martyr how good Jehosaphat could be silent both at this gross abuse of Gods ' Prophet whom he had occasioned to be sent for and when Ahab also remanded him back to Prison Not a word hear we in behalf of Micaiah his Affinity with Ahab had diminished his Piety Objection Some suppose Zedâ—kiah might use two Arguments 1. That Elijah had foretold Ahab should die in Jezreel Chap. 21.19 Now Micaiah comes and foretels he must die in Ramoth Gilead therefore neither of those Prophets ought to be believ'd and 2. His hand wherewith he smote Micaiah did not dry up as Jeroboam's hand did Chap 13.4 therefore he was to be believed Answer This seems at first sight to be a greater blow to Micaiah's Credit than that Box he gave him upon his Face but the two Prophets are thus reconciled by Vatablus Lavater Lyra P. Martyr Piscator c. 1. It was done in the same general though not individual Place to wit in the Region of Samaria within which Jezreel was 2. Ahab's Chariot polluted with his Blood was washed in the Pool of Samaria as publick a Place as was that of Naboth's Execution but his Armour was carried to his Armory in Jezreel where the Dogs licked his Blood when it came there to be washed 3. The Pool of Samaria reached in a running Stream as far as Jezreel so that Ahab's Blood running out of his Chariot was carried down to Jezreel and there licked up by Dogs 4. That Prophecy of Elijah was more plainly and plenarily fulfilled in Joram Ahab's Son A Child is the Father's Blood John 1.13 Acts 17.26 2 Kings 9.25 26. and though at first this Judgment was denounced against Ahab himself yet upon his Humiliation it was transferred from him to his Son Chap. 21.24.29 5. Yet the same Judgment befel Ahab's Person ver 38. here for notwithstanding that translation of the Curse to his Posterity because Ahab again returned to his old Sins here therefore is the Curse brought back upon himself ver 38. 6. Ahab's Death wound was received in Ramoth-Gilead according to Micaiah's Prophecy ver 28. Elijah had declared the Cause not the Place of Ahab's Death say the Dutch Annotations 7. N. B. Though Zedekiah's smiting hand escaped that withering which seized upon Jeroboam's yet we must not measure the quality of Actions by the goodness of their success God is a free Agent in his miraculous Actings and oft preserves great Sinners from lesser Punishments whereby he only reserves them for greater Judgments as he did this Zedekiah here Mark 2. Micaiah all alone and not defended or so much as vindicated by good Jehosaphat doth not return blow for blow with his hand but lays about him with his Tongue and tells this proud False Prophet his Doom ver 25. That tho' now his Prophet-striking hand escaped God's stroke yet for all his present strutting proudly God would strike him shortly with such a dread as he shall not know in what lurking hole to hide his Head with safety And those Horns wherewith he now insulted would not secure him from danger This Zedekiah thus hid himself say Osiander Lavater c. when he heard the Battle was lost and feared that the proud Syrian Conqueror would break furiously into the City or rather from fear of Ahab's Friends saith P. Martyr Piscator c. who seeing Ahab slain and his Army routed would seek him out to the Slaughter as the chief Abettor and Author of this pernicious War and of Ahab's Destruction Mark 3. Though Ahab's Son afterwards could not but in Zeal revenge his Father's Death by taking off the Head of this chief Seducer Zedekiah yet at present he goes off with Honour but helpless Micaiah must still undergo most severe Censure revengeful Ahab commands that he be returned to Prison from whence he came ver 26. with that scurrilous Nick-name upon him This fellow v. 27. Though he was God's Prophet and one of God's Privy-Council Psal 25.14 yet must he be Imprison'd and fed with Bread and Water of Affliction only to keep him alive that this Prisoners Pittance might reserve him for a farther bloody Punishment upon Ahab's Return being too Cock-sure and Confident of Victory N. B. So Debauched were the Days of Ahab that it was alike difficult to find a wicked man in his Prisons or a godly man out of them As it is a wonder to hear Ahab thus swagger and triumph before the Victory which fell out quite contrary forgetting his own Advice to Benhadad Let not him that girds on his Harness boast c. Chap. 20.11 yet now promising himself Peace Power Victory and Revenge before he buckles on his Armour So on the other hand 't
Remedy first upon the Malady this is Threefold The 1st Remark is This Mans wandering the wrong way departing from the Holy City Jerusalem which Hebrew Name Jereu Shalom signifies they shall see Peace and Shimet found it a place of Peace while he continued in it 1 Kin. 2.36 41 42 46 c. and so did this certain Man in the Parable the Thieves did not dare to Assault him while he staid in this Mountain of Rocks amongst which it was built Josh 18.28 and 2 Sam. 5. ver 6 7 8 9. it was a strong City of Refuge yea glorious things are spoken of it Ps 87.3 It 's Walls were called Salvation and its Gates Praise Isa 60.18 God loved to look upon it Isa 49.16 and he delighted to dwell in it Ps 132.13 14 c. The Old Jerusalem was the more Famous for being a Type of the New Jerusalem which hath a most Glorious and Graphical Description of all its parts Rev. 21. per totum Oh how foolish was this certain Man to turn his back upon such a Blessed place the Terminus a quo from whence he went but more especially considering the Terminus ad quem the Cursed place that he turned his face toward which was Jericho signifying the Moon Hebr. that is placed under the feet of the Church of Christ Rev. 12.1 and it was Cursed by Joshua Joshua 6.17 as a kind of first Fruits of that cursed Country Dedicated to Divine Justice Levit. 27.28 Though Hiel presumed to Redeem this place so devoted to Gods Curse and to Rebuild it 1 Kin. 16.34 yet did he pay most dearly for so doing inasmuch as be lost his living House namely his Children while he busied himself in Raising up lifeless Houses upon a Cursed Spot of Ground N.B. Note well t is said of Christ that he sets his face as one going to Jerusalem Luk. 9.53 Sure I am it should so be said also of every True Christian whose Heart as well as Face must be toward Sion for the way to Sion is writ in their Hearts Ps 84.5 but wo to such as wander the wrong way from Sion to Babylon from places of Gods Worship to a Land of Darkness 1. Remember Dinah who was Defloured by her gadding abroad from her good Fathers Tent Gen. 24 2 23. 2. Remember Naomai who left the Land of Promise and went to Sojourn in the Land af Moab yet was she so wise as to Return again in due time and upon her Return gives this Account of her self what she had got by her wandring the wrong way she saith call me no more Naomi which signifies Delightful but call me Marah which signifies bitter for my God the Almighty hath dealt bitterly with me I went out full but am returned empty c. Ruth 1.20 21. 3. Remember Shines who judged the Kings command good in confining his Abode in Jerusalem a place too good for so bad a Man and he kept the Kings Command for three full years yet after this he breaks the bridle runs over to the Uncircumcised whereby he lost his Life by the hand of Justice and his own Heart was privy how justly he suffered 1 Kin. 2.38 39. to the end 4. Remember Samson what a Turmoiled and Toilsom Life he led by his Leaving Canaan and his Conversing so much among the Cursed Philistines Lastly Remember the Prodigal who by leaving his Fathers House made himself more miserable than the very Hoggs that he kept therefore little Children abide in Christ and continue ye in the love of Christ 1 John 2.28 and John 15.9 The Second Malady of this Man Remark the 2d is His falling among Thieves ver 30. Hence Great Grotins's Gloss is that this Portion of Scripture is a true History of a matter of Fact that happened in that time and place because the Road-way betwixt Jericho and Jerusalem was notoriously infested with Robbers as our High ways near London are too well known to be and as Savoy or Salvoy was of old called Malvoy which signifies an Evil way because High-way-men abounded there so that no Travellers could have any safe passage to any place but when those Robbers were routed out then was it named Savoy or Salvoy which signifies a safe way But waving this singular Sentiment of Grotius Literal Sense let us follow the concurrent Opinion of both Antient and Modern Authors who make it a Parable N.B. Note well 1. This certain man is either the Original Sinner the first Adam or the Actual Habitual or Unconverted Sinner to wit All Mankind descended from Adam or the Backsliding Sinner c. N.B. Note well 2. The Thieves that all these three sorts of sinners did fall among were Satan Sin and Death the two first are the founders of Evil and the last is the finisher of it Satan and sin are the Efficient cause of all Evil and Death is the final effect of Evil Rom. 5 12. and Satan is a most dangerous Thief as he hath got the upper ground of man for he is the Prince of the Air Eph. 2.2 which is about the Earth where man walks and sin is no less dangerous a Thief for the Iniquity of mans beels do compass him about Ps 49.5 and so if left to himself he is ever in danger to have his Heels tripped up thereby and Lastly Death comes oft as a Thief in the Night upon Man 1 Thes 5.2 2 Pet. 3.10 Revel 16.15 and 3.3 c. N.B. Note Well 3. The Original Sinner Adam fell among these Thieves when he minded more Satans promise and Eves proffer of the forbidden Fruit than he did of Gods Praecept against it his Hearkening and Hankering after Honour of the Devils giving made him walk the wrong way from the Tree of Lifs to the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil This made him to sin that greatest of sins Reckoned to be next unto that unpardonable sin the sin against the Holy Ghost seeing it was a sin against so much Light Life Love and liberty such as never any Mortal Man had His sin was not the Rebellion of a poor peasant upon the Dunghill but of the highest Favourite in the Court even in Paradise it self Hereupon Bernard descants Si hoc Adamo Contigisseâ— in paradiso quid nobis in seerquilinio If Adam fell among Thieves in Paradise it self Oh what falls may befall us that are cast upon the Dunghil of this evil World Satan made Adam sin and his sin brought forth Death the Fruit of his fall from Obedience and Innocency c. N.B. Note well 4. The Habitual and Unconverted sinner drives the trade of sin and the chiefest place of his Trading is Jericho Satan leads him Captive at his Will 2 Tim. 2.26 and such must needs goe yea run the wrong way whom the Devil drives Such as are not only sold under sin as we all are by Adam Rom. 7.14 but they sell themselves to sin with Ahab 1 Kin. 21.20 who being past feeling give themselves over to work all kind of wickedness
If any Man think to War against the Justice of God with ten Thousand supposed good Works Gods Justice will War against that Man with twenty Thousand really bad Works and overcome him Whoever dare come riding to Christ upon the Dromedary of good Works Christ will say to such I know ye not depart from me ye Workers of Iniquity Math. 7.23 and so be sent empty away 'T is best coming to Christ as Abigail to David saying Let thy Hand-maid be a Servant to wash the Feet of thy Servants this is more meet than to be made thy Queen 1 Sam. 25.41 or as Mephibosheth said to him Will my Lord look upon such a dead Dog as I am 2 Sam. 9.8 The Third Reason to prove the Insufficiency of Moral Righteousness for Mans Salvation is because as Mans first sinning lay beyond him and without him in Adam so Man's full satisfying of Gods Justice for his sinning lies beyond and without him in Christ The first Adam brought all Mankind into Captivity to sin to misery and to Death it self as he was the publick Person and Representative of the whole Race just as a Parliament Man represents his whole Country for which he acts in the grand Counsel of the Nation and so whatever he doth is looked upon as done by them all Thus also the Scripture speaketh as by one Man sin entred into the World and Death by sin and so Death passed upon all Men because all have sinned to wit in Adam Rom. 5.12 Therefore no Man no not the most Refined Moral Man can become his own Redeemer out of this Captivity This is the Work appointed by God for the second Adam whom Jacob calls his Redeeming Angel Gen. 48.16 the Lord Jesus is the other publick Person who Represents likewise all that are chosen in him and delivers them from Wrath to come 1 Thess 1.10 and this is the principal Scope of the Apostle's Arguing in his comparing those two publick Persons the two Adams together shewing at large how the whole Malady of Mankind came by the first Adam and the whole Remedy came by the Second Rom. 5.14 to the end And again the same Apostle argueth to the same purpose saying Since by man came Death by man came also the Resurrection of the Dead For as in Adam all Dye even so in Christ all that are united to him and found in him Phil. 3.9 shall be made alive 1 Cor. 15.21 22. Thus it plainly appeareth by these and many more Scriptures too long to relate that our Blessed Mediator is the only Redeemer of Mankind and that it is impossible for the best of Men to redeem themselves c. Many more Arguments and Reasons might be added to Demonstrate this great Truth which I shall only name As Fourthly The great Doctrine of Repentance ought to be Preached unto all Men both to those that are merely Moral though attained to the highest Degree of Philosophical Morality such as sundry Pagans Cato Seneca Plato c. did shine within the Eyes of the World as well as to those who are notoriously defective in their Morals and are exceeding gross in their ways of Immorality Now these latter are easilyer convinced and reduced to Repentance than the former having no Reed of his own Righteousness to lean upon I have in my Ministry found it hard work to unbottom a mere Moralist c. And it may be added Fifthly That our Lord hath commanded every Man to pray Forgive us our Sins Luke 11.4 which are call'd our Debts unto Divine Justice Mat. 6.9 12. now seeing All men have sinned both Jew and Gentile Rom. 3.9 23 There is no man that sinneth not 1 Kin. 8.46 no not the most Moral man in the World If any say so they deceive themselves and the truth is not in them c. 1. John 1.8 9 10. Who can say I have made my heart clean I am pure from my sin Prov. 20.9 some indeed as the Pharisee Luke 18.11 and the Young Man Mat. 19.20 may say so proudly but there is none that can-say so truly save the sinless Son of God John 8.46 which of you convinceth me of sin Pilate his Judge saith I find in him no fault at all John 18.38 he was like Man in all things sin only excepted Hebr. 4.15 1 Pet. 2.22 Where is boasting then Rom. 3.27 seeing all Men are sinners and have need of a Saviour to purchase a Pardon for their sins No Moral Righteousness can save fallen Mankind c. N. B. Note well This is an Observation worthy of all Acceptation that all the Holy Prophets of the Lord yea and the Holy Lord himself were slain by the Jews who made their boast of the Law Rom. 2.23 chiefly because they all unanimously taught that Mans Salvation must be looked for by the free grace of God in Christ and not by the Law of Works c. Thus having done with the Priest in the Parable the Second Physician of no value was the Levite Luke 10.32 where it is said he passed by this sad Object also what is meant by this Levite there be various glosses as well as upon the Priest here omitting all others I mention but that one which interprets this Priest to be Angels and this Levite to be Men and though both Angels and Men behold this Miserable Man dismounted stripped and wounded c. yet neither of the two hath either Will or Power to help him c. but the soundest Sense in my Sentiments is that of Formal Holiness which carries a Correspondency to the Ceremonies of the Levitical Law and which cannot save a Soul out of the State of Sin Enquiry the Frst what is this Formal Holiness signified by the Levite Answer 'T is an outward profession of Religion without the inward power thereof Such a formal professor this Levite seems to be who was more for the Cerenony than for the Substance of Religion Possibly he as well as the Priest might fear Legal Pollution for the Ceremonial Law forbad such to touch the Dead Levit. 11.8 Deut. 14.8 not only the Dead Carcase of unclean Creatures but also the Dead Body of a Man slain in the Field as he might suppose this Man to be Numb 19.16 but the Legal strictness and niceness of this Levite was an Iniquity for the Man was but half Dead therefore to shew Mercy in saving the Life of the Man was his Indispensable Duty by Gods Law Love thy Neighbour as thy self in doing all Offices of Love for him in Distress Isa 58 6 7. whereas he was one that David complaining of such Fail Friends as standing aloof and afar off in stead of helping c. Ps 38.11 Enquiry the Second How may this Formal Levite who hath only the Form and not the Power 2 Tim. 3.5 be discovered Answer By these few following Characters as 1 he is one that is more zealous for the Ceremony than for the Substance of Gods Law whereas Ceremonial Duties should always give place to
Hous-wifes whole Stock she had no more N. B. Note well Dionysius's Gloss upon it is that our Lord left 99. sheep and but the 9. Groats both made up of nines which signifies the nine Orders of Angels made of thrice three and but one of Mankind which was lost in both the Parables that the Unity and Trinity of the Godhead saith he might be adored and praised by the Trinity of the Angelical Nature and by the Unity of the Human Nature and he adds nine is an imperfect Number implying that Man being found after his fall makes up the breach in the City of God by the final fall of the Evil Angels this one added to the nine makes the Church of God a compleat and perfect Number God will have his Church made up of Corporal and Spiritual Creatures N. B. Note well Man is like the Microcosm or little World who borrows his parts from the Macrocosm or great World as flesh from the Earth blood from the Sea breath from the Air and heat from the 4th Element of Fire as to his Body then as to his Soul Man carries Congruity with Angels yea and Man hath a Resemblance of the Holy Trinity in the three Superior Faculties Understanding Will and Memory 2. Answer to the 2d Enquiry Fallen Man is this lost Groat who falls under a Threefold Consideration 1. His Making 2. His Losing and 3. His finding which hold out the Threefold State of Man the first his state of Creation and Generation the second his state of Degeneration wherein he was lost and the third his state of Regeneration wherein he is found Man when first made call'd Nummus Dei Gods Money was a most curious Silver piece coming first out of Gods Mint did shine most gloriously and was excellent both in Matter in Form in Lustre in Stamp in Weight in Sound and in Superscription But now in the faln Estate he hath lost all those Excellencies as 1. In matter he was not made of Brass or of Tin or Copper but of Silver than which no Mettal is better but Gold So no Creature was better than Man but Angels Man was made but a little lower than they Ps 8.5 Man was made ex Meliori Luto of better Materials than other Creatures saith Ovid but now nothing is left save Reprobate and Rejected Silver Jer. 6.30 all Dross 2. This Groat was Coined in a round Form an Emblem of Immortality wherein Man was Created had he not sinned he had not dyed for Death was the Wages of sin Rom. 5.12 The State of Innocency had this kind of Immortality as it was possible for Adam not to dye so it was not impossible for him to dye but now his sin hath put all Men under the power of Death Hebr. 9.27 3. This Groat had such a Lustre and Glory Ps 8.5 That all Creatures paid their Homage to Adam who had a Lordly Dominion over all Beasts Fouls and Fishes c. Gen. 1.26 But now Man is besmeared with sin this Groat hath gathered Iniquity Ps 41.6 So that Man hath lost his first Majesty and Beasts Rebell against him c. 4. Man was at first stamped with Gods Image upon him as Caesars Silver pieces were stamped with Caesars Image Mat. 22.21 there was then knowledge in Mans Mind Obedience in his Will and Order in his Affections but now Satan hath set the print of his Limbs upon all the Faculties of Man so that now he is become Inversus Decalogus a mere opposite to Gods Law man is quite of another make than God at first made him c. whole Evil is in Man and whole man is in Evil so that this old Groat must be melted down before it can be capable of a new Stamp c. 5. Man at the first was full weight in the Ballance of the Sanctuary which required double weight to the common Ballance then was Man most current Coin in the Court of Heaven But alas now by the fall Mene Tekel Dan. 5.25 27. is writ upon Man He is weighed in the Ballance and found wanting He hath now naturally a vain light Mind even at his best Estate lighter than Vanity Ps 39.5 Man is heavy enough in respect of sin but very light in respect of grace so like an old Groat has lost many grains of weight 6. Man coming first out of Gods Mint had a good sound or ring like the sound of the Silver Trumpets Numb 10.1 c. his Tongue was then his glory but now his shame a tinkling Cymbal a sound of emptiness a jarring sound he speaks the Language of Ashdod more than of Canaan Nehem. 13.24 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unsavoury Speech Eph. 4.29 Col. 4.6 and oft-times his Heart and his Tongue are not Relatives when speaking one thing yet thinking and purposing another 2 Cor. 1.17 Mat. 5.37 7. Mans first Superscription was Holiness to the Lord Zech. 14.20 Gods Off-spring Acts 17.28 Yea the Son of God Luke 3.38 But now so little is left of Gods Image and Superscription as like Jobs Messengers tells tidings only of our great losses now are we called Children of Adam of Wrath of Belial of Disobedience of the Devil of Hell and of Perdition those be Titles of us sinful flesh N. B. Note well as Zedekiah had the empty Title of a King after he had lost his City and Kingdom Jerem. 52.7 8 9 c. So Man hath now only the bare Title of being Gods Master-piece his City is broke down his Temple burned this Silver piece is lost in a dirty World 't is seized upon by Satan that strong Man Luke 11.21 and Lord of the Soil as God of this World 2 Cor. 4.4 Quis talia fando Temperet a lacrimis Who can look upon this Burnt Temple and not weep as Ezr. 3.12 If David did so much admire at Gods wonderful making of Man Ps 139.14 16. How may we stand Astonished at the Devils wonderful Marring of Man and spoiling him of all these seven aforesaid Exexcellencies The 3d Enquiry The manner of seeking this lost Groat together with the means whereby it was sought Answer 1. in general this Groat is lost past finding out as to it self if the Houswife do not seek it assuredly it can never seek her 't is either lost in the Dust of Worldly Treasures or in the dirt of Carnal Pleasures or on the Pinacles of Earthly Honours 't is lost in some bye corner or other of sin and error N.B. Note well Satan poured in his Poison into the Spring-head or Fountain of Mankind namely Adam that so all the streams flowing from him might be poisoned by him he staid not to pour in his poison into every Son and Daughter of Adam as every one was born into the World this had been too tedious work for the Devil hence we as well as others are born Children of Wrath by Nature and of Disobedience Eph. 2.3 Now more particularly of the lost Groat 1. The Person seeking as he is the party losing
Weeping and Groaning before he put forth the power of his Divine Nature in Raising Dead Lazarus That by these two signs he might be the better believed to be both God and Man Yet these Human Passions of Groaning and Weeping were no otherwise in Christ than as clear water in a Chrystal Glass without any Mud of Sin at the bottom John 14.30 The Tempter may shake the Glass yet not Jumble the Liquor and the same Tenderness he had then towards the Afflicted upon Earth he Retains still in Heaven for he lost no Compassion by being glorified Acts 9.4 c. N. B. Note well The Effects of Sin that brought Death into the World even upon the best and such as Christ loved are so woful as put our Lord upon Groaning twice here ver 33 38. and upon Weeping once here ver 35. and twice elsewhere Luke 19.41 and Heb. 5.7 We never Read that Christ laughed for the misery of fallen Mankind did not Administer any occasion of Laughter to our Blessed Mediator which shews that though it be not unlawful to laugh for a Wise man may do it Prov. 29.9 And there is a Season for it Eccles 3.4 Yet should we find more matter of mourning and groaning than of Foolish laughter as our Lord did in this evil World yea such was the burden of Sin to Christ that not his Eyes only were Fountains of Tears or his Head Waters as Jeremy wished chap. 9.1 But his whole Holy Body burst out into a bloody Sweat and was turned as it were into Rivers of Blood Luke 22.44 And shall not Sin cost us a Groan or a Tear c. That cost Christ all this for us Now follows the Miracle it self introduced by several Censures upon our Lords Passion ver 36 37. The Servants that Attended Martha and Mary must shew him where Lazarus lay ver 34. not because Christ was ignorant of it for he that knew he was Dead knew also where he lay this was done that none might suspect any Cheat or Collusion therefore are those Servants also bid to Roll away the Stone ver 39. Which was no easie work as Mar. 16.3 It being great to cover the Stench of the Grave hereby became they Witnesses of the Truth of the Miracle for had he been Raised with the Stone upon him he would seem rather a Spectrum than a Real man N. B. Note well Thus every Sinner lies under the Condemnation of the Law and under an unbelief of the Gospel when Christ comes to raise us up to newness of life c. but Martha had like to have Marred the Miracle by her unbelief ver 39. Christ Corrects her saying ver 40. 't was the better that he stank for therefore the power of Christ would be the more manifested then Christ falls to Prayer and brings Praises in his Hand as sure to speed so must we Phil. 4.6 and Ps 65.1 Herein Christ Demonstrates to the Spectators the unity of his Essence and will with the Father so not to be charged with Blasphemy ver 41 42. Wherefore that his own Divine power might appear he saith Lazarus come forth ver 43. not I pray thee O Father let Lazarus come forth Had this Voice of Christ been directed to all the Dead they had all immediately Risen as sure as they shall do at the last Day and as he did here ver 44.3 The Consequents of this were some Believed ver 45. but others were hardened and called a Counsel Conspiring to kill Christ ver 46 47 c. In this Cursed Council or Sanhedrim stood up Cajaphas and falls fowl upon his fellows as if all the Assessours had been but Asses to him saying ye know nothing at all c. and belching out that Brutish and Bloody Sentence that one man must dye for the People c. as if Evil must be done that good may come of it contrary to Rom. 3.8 This he spkoe from a Politick principle to secure their State yet God spake in him as through a Trunk and as the Angel did in Balaam's Ass as well as in himself John 11.49 50 51 52. Then passed the Decree for Prosecuting Christ grounded upon a pretended fear that these Miracles of his making such a Concourse of Multitudes after him would move the Romans to Assault them as Revolters c. ver 48. Which indeed they did after they had killed Christ whose Blood according to their own Imprecation and the thing that they feared came upon them and upon their Children Thus had the Envious one so blinded their minds with his black Hand held before them that those very Miracles which should have been Means and Motives to their Believing they wretchedly perverted to their own Destruction Upon the Publication of this Diabolical Decree Christ withdraws to Ephrem ver 54. an obscure City declining their Fury till his appointed time came which was now at hand ver 55. Therefore though the Sanhedrim by the Instigation of the Pharisees c. had published a Proclamation to discover-where he lurked which none did save Judas only ver 57. yet within six days after the Passover he in despight of all returns again to Bethany Joh. 12.1 Where Lazarus was not afraid to Entertain him but will freely venture that life for him which he had so lately received from him And though Lazarus was a Trophee of Christs Victory over Death yet would not our Lord carry him along into the place of his Retirement that he might avoid all shews of Ostentation but here he left him and here he found him Here he Refreshed himself in Feasting with his fast Friends before he gave up himself into the Hands of his Blood thirsty Enemies Here also did Mary Magdalen called so from Magdala a Town hard by to which she had been Removed by Marriage but now being a Widow Returned to her Brother Lazarus Spare no Cost to Anoint her Saviours feet again as she had done before at her first Conversion Luke 7.38 This Oyntment of Spiknard was both Costly the Thief Judas could quickly compute it worth 300. pence c. and very fragrant as Cant. 1.12 Yet was it the Savour of Death to that Traitor-Disciple ver 3 4 5. Who imended to fill his own Bag while he pretended Compassion to the Poor ver 6. For Christ would not Distract his other Disciples in their work with keeping the Bag but committed it to Judas who till he bare the Bag and became Master of the Mony saith Tertallian behaved himself honestly but afterwards such a Divelish Humour of Covetousness haunted him and had power over him that rather than his Trade of taking should fail he would Sell his very Saviour as he did a little after this N. B. Note well a most dolefull blank Bargain wherein saith Austin Judas the Seller Sold his Salvation and the Jewish Sanhedrim the Buyers bought their Damnation This covetous Caitiff had often heard his Master tell of his Approaching Death he therefore designing to Desert that Service of a
Draught thereof never Thirst any more after any of the Vanities of the World or Villanies of Sin 4. He Thirsted that we may Drink better Drink as we do daily c. The 6th Of the last words of Christ upon the Cross was It is Finished when Jesus therefore had received the Vinegar he said it is finished John 19.30 Then had he no more work to do or Suffer not to Descend into Hell either in Soul or in Body as some Romanists say As the Vinegar was the last bitter Dose he received from the wicked Hands of those Villains So the Receit thereof was the last bitter part of his Unparallel'd Passion The first time of their offering him Vinegar before he was Nailed to the Cross he received it not but only Tasted thereof and did not drink it up for he left the rest wherein his Redeemed must pledge him of the same bitter Cup filling up the measure of the Afflictions of Christ Col. 1.24 but here he drinks all off to shew that he took the whole Curse for Sin into himself so that now N.B. Note well our Sufferings by Afflictions for our Sinnings against God come not in the Nature of a Curse but of a Cure They are more Medicinal than Penal and there is rather a Spiritual Remedy than any Divine Vengeance now in them they come now all out of Divine Faithfulness as David saith I know that out of thy very Faithfulness thou O God doth Afflict me Psal 119.75 As if he had said Lord thou wouldst not be Faithful to my Soul unless thou hadst thus and thus Afflicted my Body The ground of our being Afflicted is now offended love and the end thereof is fuller Embracements Jer. 31 18.20 All our Sorrows and Sufferings as they come to us through the Sufferings of Christ as through a Colature Sile or Strainer they leave the Curse behind them there our Dear Redeemer drank up all that Vinegar leaving none of it for us it was our Saviour solely that fully satisfied God's Justice for Man's Sins by his Meritorious and Mediatory Sufferings and left not the least part thereof unsatisfied for us to satisfie by any Sufferings of ours The Lord looked upon the Travel of his Soul and was satisfied with all our Souls Isa 53.11 N. B. Note well So that if Inquiry be made what must be the Antecedent to this Relative It in this saying of our Dying Saviour it is finished the Answer in general must be that full Satisfaction to God's Justice for Man's sin was now fully satisfied when our Redeemer received this last bitter Potion of the Vinegar all the parts of his unparallel'd Passion were now Accomplished save only his commending his Spirit into his Father's Hands he had nothing now to do but to Die and to give up the Ghost N. B. Note well But more particularly what is said to be finished here must have a beginning and an Intervening midle as well as end or finishing Now the beginning of Christ's Passion was at the beginning of his Incarnation when he Divested himself of that Divine Glory which he had with the Father before the World was John 17.5 and puts on him the the Form of a Servant Phil. 2.6 7. in his Humane Nature and the Intervening Midle from his Cradle to his Cross was a continued Series of Suffering all his Life long both in the Private and in the Publick part thereof his whole life was indeed as is above said but a lingring Death he was designed by bloody Herod to Die so soon as he began to Live and this Diabolical design for Destroying him was carryed on uncessantly by the Scribes Pharisees and Priests even all his Days But now when his Hour was come for Finishing his Passion behold the Man how many little Deaths he endured in his Agony Buffetings Scourgings Mockings c. before he came to Die that worst of Deaths even the Death of the Cross N. B. Note well Behold how Commensurate was the Second Adam's Passion to the First Adam's Transgression Adam had sinned in Paradise the most pleasant place in the World and his sin consisted in seeing the loveliness of the forbidden Fruit in his Touching and Tasting it for the Eating of which he was Derided by God with an Holy Derision Gen. 3.22 't is an Ironical Irrision Man is become as one of us for his vain Affectation of Aspiring unto a Deity What God speaks there Laughing we all should always Read with Weeping for Hinc Illae lacrimae from hence sprung in all Misery and Mischief upon Mankind this foul Fact of his Eating Forbidden Fruit plainly opens Pandora's Box as the Poets feign from Moses's Pentateuch and pulled up the Sluce to let in an Inundation of Sin and Misery and all Evils to fly out upon us N. B. Note well Behold how the Circumstances of Christ's Suffering do wonderfully Correspond and carry an Accommodated contrary proportion proportionable in those points to Adam's sinning As 1. His place of sinning was the best place even Paradise so Christ's place of Suffering was the worst place in the World even Calvary call'd so from Calvus or Bald-pate 2 Kin. 2.23 24. This Calvary or Golgotha was a place of Skulls such as were Bald all the Hair being rotted off a stinking place for our Sweet Saviour to Suffer in 2. As Adam sinned by seeing the lovely look of the Forbidden Fruit Gen. 3.6 So our Saviour suffered by seeing this sad Spectacle of such an Heap of Bald Skulls No doubt but his Tender Heart was much Afflicted with beholding so doleful a sight seeing such a Slaughter of Men was all made by sin 3. As Adam finned in pleasant Touching so Christ to Expiate Adam's sin was not only touched with our Infirmities Heb. 2.17 4 15. but also had the Torturing Touches of the wicked one 1 John 5.18 in his Torments upon the Cross 4. As Adam sinned in his sweet Tasting so did Christ Tast not only of the Vinegar mingled with Gall but Drank up the Second Dose thereof yea and Tasted the bitterness of Death for every Man Jew and Gentile Heb. 2.9.5 As Adam was derided for vainly affecting a Deity so Christ was mocked for saying truly he was the Son of God c. And he was mocked for many other Crimes yet doth he challenge his mockers to convince him of any sin John 8.46 besides 6. The second Adam Died in the same Day of the Week and at the same Hour of the Day as is noted before to bring Life into the World that the first Adam sinned and brought Death into it thereby The 7th and last of the seven last words or sayings of our Blessed Saviour upon the Crâ—â—s was Father into thy Hands I commend my Spirit Luke 23.46 This was the lasâ— of all our Saviour's Sayings for immediately after he had so said while he was yet living under his six Hours Torments upon the Cross and having a power to lay down his Life when himself pleased John
the Belly of the Earth his Grave and with Jonah was cast upon dry ground Mat. 12.40 and Preached after c. These are the five figures or types of our Lord's Resurrection even in the Old Testament times long before his Incarnation This great truth of Christ's Resurrection is secondly confirmed as by those aforesaid Figures so by Testimonies of two sorts 1. The foregoing and 2. The following Testomines 1st The foregoing such as were long before Christ came into the World as well as the Figures afore-related and these were the Prophecies of our Lord's Resurrection such as 1. That of Moses Gen. 3.15 The Seed of the Woman shall break the Serpent's Head to wit in conquering Sin Death Hell and the Devil which Christ could not have conquered unless he rose from the Dead 2. That of David Psal 16.10 Thou wilt not leave my Soul in Sheol or Grave nor suffer thine Holy one to see Corruption This David could not Prophecy concerning himself because as the Apostle strenuously argueth Acts 13.35 36 37. David saw Corruption but Christ the Son of David did not so and therefore it was an Error in those Good Women who would have embalmed his Body to preserve it from Corruption The like arguing is found in Acts 2.29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36. All grounded on this Prophecy of David 3. That of Isaiah Isa 53.12 He shall divide the spoil with the Strong which the Father promises to the Son as a reward of his Sufferings The Adjective Strong must be supplied with its Substantive thus strong Sin strong Death strong Grave and strong Devil He shall spoil all principalities and powers Col. 2.15 and take the spoil of all these as a Victorious Conquerour doth of his Conquered Enemies which he could not have done had he not risen again this was the promised Wages for his performed Work in the Great Service of the World's Redemption He shall spoil all those spoilers and take their Booties and Treasures from them Luke 11.21 22. yea and leave them empty of Prey 4. That of Hosea Oh Death I will be thy Plagues Oh Grave I will be thy Destruction c. Hos 13.14 which the Apostle Interprets that the Death of Christ was the Death of Death swallowing it up in Victory and giving the Conquest over both Death and the Grave unto us by his Resurrection 1 Cor. 15.54 56. Thus the Enigmatical Emblem of the Phenix in the Fable Dum parit perit Dum perit parit while she brings forth her Young she dies her self and when she dies her self she brings forth her Young Thus did our dear Redeemer by his own Death he brought Life to his Church and Children and by his own Burial he so swallowed up those two swallowers up of him Death and the Grave that neither of them should swallow us up forever because he is Risen When the Head riseth it raiseth up gradually all its Members There be more Prophecies in the other Prophets as Dan. 9.24 c. might be added here were it not too voluminous c. The Second sort of Testimonies were the following Signs as the above-mentioned were the fore-going Prophecies those signs following Christ's Resurrection were 1st The Earth quake whereby the Earth declared a stronger power had Conquered it and therefore she must yield and vomit up Christ's Body out of her Belly as being too hot a Mouthful and too heavy a Belly-full for her to hold any longer Acts 2.24 John 16.21 and Acts 26.23 The 2d Sign was The great Stone rolled away by the Hand of a Mighty Angel who when he had so done sat down upon it as a Conquerour in despite of all the Chief-Priests Guards who ran away as Cowards at his Appearance yet stood he as a Porter before the Door of Christ's Sepulchre to let in the Good Women whose coming he waited for while he sat upon the Stone Thus though our Lord's Death while he suffered the punishment due to us for our sins was in its own nature notoriously shameful yet his Resurrection for our Justification was wonderfully glorious being thus attended by this glorious Angel 3dly The empty Sepulchre Thus the Angel said to the Women He is not here he is Risen come see the place where he lay Mat. 28.6 c. Christ's Body after his Resurrection retained the natural properties of a Body to be circum-scribed in one place at one time the Scripture knoweth no Ubiquity of his Body as the Doctrine of Transubstantiation deviseth If his Body be Risen out of the Grave then 't is not here in the Grave saith the Angel if ye will not believe him nor me believe your own Eyes come see an empty Sepulchre 't is a sufficient Argument to prove that Christ's Body is not present in such or such a place when our senses do not perceive it to be present for thus the Angel argueth otherwise than the Romanists for their Real Presence proving that Christ was not in the Sepulchre because he was Risen out of it and they saw he was not there John believed Christ was not in the Tomb because he saw it empty John 20.8 4thly The Grave-cloaths were left behind and in order John 20.5 6 7. This the Evangelist mentions as a clear evidence of Christ's Resurrection and this alone beside other Arguments were enough to detect that Damnable lye which the Priests taught the Souldiers to tell Say ye his Disciples came by night and stole him away while we slept Mat. 28.13 14 15. how could a louder lye be well told even by the Father of Lies for these following reasons 1st If it were so the Governour might justly say you kept a good Watch the while you shall all be slain because you were all asleep 2dly If you all slept who told you his Disciples stole him away 3dly But suppose the whole Guard of Souldiers were all sleeping at once which is Improbable enough could they all be so fast asleep as none of them to be awaked either by the great Stones rolling away or at least by the horrible Earth-quake 4thly Was it probable that Christ's few and fearful Disciples should now become so fool-hardy as to undertake this exploit in despite of the Guard of so many stout Roman Souldiers but suppose all these Souldiers were fast asleep 5thly It must be concluded that as this was more than those timorous Disciples when they came out of their lurking Holes together could expect so they must make but little noise in accomplishing this great work that none of the Guard could hear their Actings to Accomplish the stealth But 6thly It had been more convenient for those Disciples to have taken away the Body as they found it wrapped up in the Grave-cloaths for they could not but be too fearful of the Souldiers though all asleep as to take up so much time in stripping off the Winding Sheet and untying the Napkin that was about his Head yea and in laying and leaving them all in good
swallowed Hook and all They did as they were Taught Matth. 28.11 12 13 14 15. Now follow the several Appearances of Christ himself which is the 6th and the most infallible Testimony of the Truth of Christ's Resurrection CHAP. XXXVII Of Christ 's Ten Appearances THE Sundry Appearances of Christ himself are reckoned by the Learned after a several sort Some late Learned Criticks and Chronologers do reduce them into the more narrow number of Seven that Sabbatical number the better to make them comport with all the seven Numbers aforesaid to wit Christ's seven last Words his seven last Wonders and the seven last Signs of his Triumph But the common computation hereof among the most Authentick Commentators both Antienâ— and Modern is that Pyâ—hagorical Number of Ten which is the number of perfection as well as seven is so accounted and no doubt but our Lord gave the most perfect Number of his Personal Appearances betwixt his Resurrection and Ascension which interval and space of time consisted of four Tens and forty Days and wherein he appeared Ten several times accordingly to his Apostles c. for their further and fuller confirmation of the Truth of his Resurrection The First Appearance of Christ as all Solid Writers unanimously say was to Mary Magdalen this is positively affirmed by that Infallible Evangelist Mark Mark 16. â— which is also as infallibly confirmed by the Evangelist John Joh. 20.2.14.16 Indeed the Jesuit Maldonate hath the confidence to contradict both those Evangelists as if the Infallibility of the Church of Rome far exceeded the Infallibility of the word of God saying that Christ's first Appearance was to his Mother Mary the Blessed Virgin This he doth daringly affirm but cannot by any convincing Scriptures confirm acknowledging that no such thing is written in the word yet would he have it to be believed that it was so because as he Magisterially saith it was but meet and decent that our Lord in point of Duty should do so Here a Sawcy Jesuit undertakes to Instruct Holy Jesus who was the Wisdom of God 1 Cor. 1.24 an High point of Humane Manners obliging Christ to pay his Respect and Homage to this Mary in the first place and not to Mary Magdalen though Mark expresly assert it out of whom he had cast seven Devils Mark 16.9 This is the Impudency of the Babylonish Whore to obtrude upon the Church their unwritten Verieties as the Catholicks or rather Cacolicks call them equalling their feigning Traditions with the Authority of the Scripture of Truth among those Fops as do Jurare in verba Magistri and can believe the Dreams and Fancies of some Old Doting Fryar What is this but to make Man's Addle Brain the Basis and Foundation of Faith and not the word of God which in Truth they have turned into an idle Romance with the Trash and Trumpery of their unscriptural Traditions imposed as Articles of their Creed upon the too Childishly credulous who are given up to believe Lies 2 Thess 2.10.11 Amongst which this here is not one of their least Lies The Rhomist Jesuits are more Ingenious in this point though base and bad enough in others ingenuously confessing in their Second Annotation upon Mar. 16.1 that this Mary Magdalen had the Honour to see Jesus first after his Resurrection because say they she Merited it for bestowing so costly an Ointment upon him while he was alive John 12.3 and Mark 14.3 and sought to Anoint him with the like Ointment when he was Dead but not one word do we Read in any of the Evangelists of Christs appearing either first or at all to his Mother Mary We may indeed well wonder at this that he should not make his first Appearance if not to the Noblest or Holiest of Men yet to the Noblest or Holiest of Women such as were Royal Queens or Honourable Countesses or to such as were Eminent for Holiness if not for Honour as was undoubtedly his own Dear Mother the Holiest of Women-kind No it must not be to any-such for Honour or for Holiness but it must be to this Mary who had been a non-such for Ignominy and Iniquity God loves to walk in a way of his own and by himself This Honour done to her who had been so great a Sinner St. Mark Relateth this more at large than the other Evangelists do though in other Historiâ—â— passages he bemostly more brief than the other three Nich. Gorran though of the Dominical Order yet gives more Scriptural Sentiments upon this point than Superstitious Maldonate doth from his blind Devotion to the Virgin Mary For this Learned Friar renders five Reasons why our Lord appeared first to Mary Magdalen in his comment upon Mar. 16.9 the first is because she loved more Ardently Luke 7.47 she had greatest love to Christ because he had forgiven her greatest Sins We read not that the Virgin Mary did wash Christ's Feet with her Tears as this great sinner did ver 44. for though she call Christ her Saviour so needed the forgiveness of some sins Luke 1.46 yet were her sins but little to this Mary's who had been but a light Huswife His Second Reason is that Christ might shew hereby he came into the World to save sinners not the Righteous though there be none such no not one but in conceit only Matth. 9.13 c. His third is that it might be declared how Publicans and Harlots do sooner enter into the Kingdom of Heaven than Proud Pharisees or Civil Justiciaries Matth. 21.31 which is a great shame to be left behind by such As 't is Storied of the Cadar so Christ kills the quick in conceit but quickens those that are Dead in sin His Fourth is that as a Woman was the first Minister of our Perdition our Great Grandmother Eve was the first that brought Death into the World so a Woman must be the first Messenger of our Salvation Mary Magdalen that Apostolorum Apostolissima as one calls her must be the first Preacher and Publisher of Christ's Resurrection John 20.16.18 His Fifth is 't was a Comment on that Scripture where sin abounded there grace hath abounded much more c. Rom. 5.20 and that to none of other sorts of sinners any Room for Desperation should be left To those five Reasons of Gorran other five Reasons may be added why Christ appeared first to Mary Magdalen As 1. Because though she had been formerly a very great sinner yet now through grace she was become as great a Repenter her Sorrowing now was suitable and proportionable to her sinning heretofore What was said of Manasseh that as he had sinned greatly in Defying God in Murdering Men and in Worshipping Devils so he Humbled himself greatly 2 Chron. 33.12 The same may be said of this Magdalen insomuch that some report of her how this prodigious Penitent did after Christ's Resurrection and Ascension Retire into Gallia Narbonensiâ— where she spent Thirty years in weeping for her former sins However 't is great question among
beautified and whereof God complains Gen. 6.5 7. and Row 5.12 yet not altogether without a Remedy for that dreadful Defection of the First Adam was happily repaired by the blessed Refection of the Second Adam The Lord most graciously found a Ransom for faln Man Job 33.24 the promised Seed of the Woman Christ was a Cover for his sin and a Cure also So that Adam and the elect world in him was delivered from going down into the Pit he was redeemed from the Infernal-Deep In the History of this Grand Malady there be sundry Branches considerable described as 1 The Tempter and Author of the Temptation Gen. 3.1 2 The Temptation it self whereof we have a description in v. 2 3 4 5. 3 Mans free Inclination Assent and Consent to it v. 6. which brought forth his Sin and Fall 4 Then follows the sad Consequents thereof which are principally three 1. His Arraignment at Gods Bar. 2. His Doom passed upon him there 3. His Ejectment out of Paradise in the following Verses to the end Thus the acts of Gods Providence succeed the acts of his Creation 1. Of the first of these to wit the Tempter which indeed was two in one Satan in the Serpent and this Union Athanasius doubts not to compare with the Union of the two Natures in one Christ Quaest 20. Tom. 2. pag. 363. which Collation or Comparison is not altogether inconvenient except that the Vnion of the two Natures in Christ is an indissoluble Union and everlasting but this Vnion of Satan and the Serpent was but for a short time made onely for this seducing work 'T is true Moses mentions onely the Serpent both in the Action and in the Doom for the Action calling the Seducer the Serpent but makes no mention of Satan at all The 1 reason was this Moses acts the part onely of an Historian but not of an Interpreter also and therefore he reporteth things that were visible and as they appeared without any intimation of the Devil who was invisible in the Serpent Thus the story of Samuels Apparition after his death to Saul calls it plainly Samuel because it so appeared although it was undoubtedly Satan in the similitude of Samuel 1 Sam. 28.11 14. inasmuch as the dead hath no Mantles to bring along with them from the Grave or place of the Dead Thus also Moses calls the three Angels that appeared unto Abraham three Men because they seemed to be so Gen. 18.2 And that Angel who wrestled with Jacob and was indeed the Lord of Angels yet Moses calls him a Man because he so appeared Gen. 32.24 Moreover Moses mentions not the Name of the Devil because he had not at all mention'd any thing of the Creation or Corruption and Fall of Angels And 3. Such was the rudeness of the Children of Israel for whom and to whom Moses wrote that they could not well conceive of any other but of the visible Creatures 4. Lastly Moses did then use dark Expressions because the clear Light and full Understanding of things ought to be deferred and referred to the Kingdom of Christ And though Moses do not speak expresly of the Creation of Angels with other Creatures yet doth he it tacitely and implicitely Gen. 1.1 and 2. 1. For if God Created all things in Heaven and Earth then he must Create the Angels seeing they are Creatures Psal 104.4 and in Heaven Mat. 18.10 therefore are they call'd the Angels of Heaven Mat. 24.36 Gal. 1.8 And as all sublunary Creatures are the Host of God on Earth his Foot Army or Nether Forces so the Angels are the Host of God in Heaven his Horse Army or Upper Forces Gen. 2.1 and 31.1 2. Numb 22.31 Josh 5.1.3 2 King 6.17 and 19.35 1 King 22.19 Mat. 26.53 and Luke 2.13 Neither could it sute with Moses proposed holy design of Writing which was to shew the Creation of all things from God and nothing was Eternal but God to pass over in silence altogether the Creation of those most Excellent Creatures Besides Moses makes mention of the Angel with a flaming Sword at the Gate of Paradise Gen. 3.24 See more suprà 'T is likely they were Created with the Heavens in the first Day Seeing those Morning Stars and Sons of God did sing praises when God fastened the foundations of the Earth Job 38.4 6 7. And 't is as likely that the Evil Angels did fall from their Angelical perfection immediately after their Creation as Man through the Devils malice did fall from his perfect State immediately after his For 't is expresly said the Devil persisted not in the Truth but he left that proper Station assigned to him for his Ministration in the Heavens John 8.44 and Jude 6. and 2 Pet. 2.4 and he drew a great multitude of Angels with him into his Rebellion against God whereby they all as Rebels with him were expelled out of Heaven and confined to the Prison of Hell hence arose the Devils and his Angels Implacable and Everlasting malice against God and because God was out of his reach against Man Gods Master-piece By all this it plainly appears that there was then a malicious Devil against Man an envious One or Enemy His Enemy Mat. 13.25 28 39. An Enemy both to God and Man who was wakeful and watchful to sow Tares where God had sowed good Seed in the Field of Man For Satan since his Fall neither thinks nor desires nor endeavours nor speaks nor works any other thing but what is hateful to God and hurtful to Man The Devil and his Angels that fell with him do nothing but deceive Men 1 King 22.22 23. provoking them to sin 1 Sam. 18.9 10. 2 Sam. 24.1 and 1 Chron. 21.1 raging cruelly against them Job 1.11 14 to the end and Job 2.5 7. Mat. 8.28 and 9.32 And how malicious was that Devil so to tear that good Man Mark 9.20 How merciless was he so to cast him into the two merciless Elements sometimes into the fire and sometimes into the water v. 22. And every where in the New Testament yea designing to draw all Mankind into the same Everlasting perdition with himself 1 John 3.8 9. 1 Pet. 5.8 Eph. 6.12 and many other places This Devil quasi do evil began to do evil to the first Man that was upon Earth and will never end so doing until the last Man expire at the End of the World This brings me to the second Branch to wit his doing evil to our First Parents seducing them by his Lies that they might forfeit their Lives and plunge themselves headlong into Eternal Death Gen. 3.1 2 3 c. John 8.44 2 Cor. 11.3 How Satan manag'd that matter of malice against Man I have largely related in nine particulars See my Church History the first Plot from page 3. to the 9th page and therefore shall not here insist upon that Take only some Remarks for a further and fuller Illustration of the Tempters first and most fierce Temptation The first Remark is The Tempters
Serpent did bite Christ by the Heel in putting him to Death yet even then and thereby Christ gave Satan a most deadly blow upon the Head for though Christ died a shameful painful and cursed Death for us Gal. 3.13 as being hanged on a Tree Deut. 21.23 to expiate the Curse brought in by this forbidden Tree Cant. 8.5 yet was he quickened by the Spirit 1 Tim. 3.16 Rose again for our Justification Rom. 8.34 and swallow'd up Death in victory Isa 25.8 1 Cor. 15.57 And to this very Promise and Prophecy many Scriptures have a most excellent Reference as Psal 56.7 and 89.52 and 49.6 and 22.17 2 Cor. 13.4 and 1 Pet. 3.18 Thus Christs Head was not broken but his Heel only was bruised As the bruising of the Heel relates 2. To Christ Mystical his Church or Christians so it pointeth out 1. The Bodies of the Saints which are as the Heel and lower part as their Souls are the Head and upper part according to Mr. Mead's Notion and Death hath power over the Heel or Body below while the Head or Soul is in Bliss above yea and the Devil hath play'd his Tricks with the Relicks of Saints Bodies whereby he infused the Romish Doctrine of the Worship and Invocation of the Martyrs of which Wound in the Heel that Church halteth unto this day 2. It pointeth out the unsound part of the Visible Church or Hypocrites which are but the Heel of the Church of Christ Those are indeed within the Devils Commission here to bruise and break for a further manifestation of Gods Glory and that they which are approved might be made manifest 1 Cor. 11.19 3. It pointeth out the Church Militant on Earth which is but as the Heel or lower part thereof the Church Triumphant in Heaven being as the Head and out of Satans reach This Heel the Devil is frequently wounding yet is it but a sleight Wound which though it may be painful is never Mortal like the Wound in the Heel far from the Vitals the Head or Heart All the Persecutions of the Church here below do indeed reach their Bodies Goods or good Names yet are they only as a bruise in the Heel in comparison of the better part the Spiritual Life whereof cannot be endangered Mat. 10.28 Neither the Devil nor his Instruments are able to reach the Soul below or the Saints above ☞ Herein is contained an entire Christian Catechism touching the Malady and Misery of Man by the Fall and the Remedy and Reparation of miserable Man by Christ this is pure Gospel that our Adversary the Devil is laid along upon the ground as the Serpent or overwhelmed and turned upon his Back by the Messiah so though he be an implacable Enemy can do no great mischief as he is punish'd and put into such a painful posture and though he sting us in the Heel and make us halt yet must we go halting towards Heaven as Jacob did over Penuel Gen. 32.31 Yea Run the Race set before us Heb. 12.1 Now after the Tempter follows the Doom of the Tempted 1. The Doom of the Woman being first in the Transgression 1 Tim. 2.14 Her Doom is threefold 1. For seducing her Husband she is Doomed to Sorrow 1. In Conceiving 2. In Bringing forth 3. In Bringing up too 2. For pleasing her Palate she shall have pain in her Womb No Female of any kind hath greater pain than that of a Woman as Naturalists say 3. As she proved a stumbling block to her Husband to whom she should have been an Help meet she is Doomed to a Subjection to him v. 10. to have her dependency upon her Husband both for Direction Protection and Provision hence it is that oftentimes against her own will she endureth the uneasy Yoak of an unequal Ruler yea and against Gods will too for God would not have Husbands to rule with rigour though he grant them a righteous Rule over their Wives he would not have them bitter against them Col. 3.19 Eph. 5.28.33 1 Tim. 2.12 1 Pet. 3.1 yet in all this we have a fair Specimen of Divin◠Mercy 1. That God doth not cast Eve off or curse her as he had done the Serpent All this was a fatherly Chastisement rather than a satisfactory and proportionable Punishment God might have inflicted the mulct of sudden death upon her which she had merited he might have taken away the Blessing of Fruitfulness before promised but he only mingleth it with Dolours and yet tolerable Tortures Though the Throws in Birth be so torturing as no kind of Torments can parallel insomuch that Medea in the Tragedy said She had rather die ten times over in Battel than bring forth but once only yet God mitigates the rigour of his Justice with his sweet Mercy in Dooming her only to Temporal Pains where Eternal Death was deserved this was remitted for the Seed newly promised Ezek. 18.23 Psal 103.10 c. 2. Those grievous pains are not so grievous as the Curse and Wrath of God and the pains of Hell all which was the Devils Doom 3. Those pains were imposed to bring her to Repentance and to make her long for Heaven where all pain and sorrow is done away 4. Those Pains are recompens'd with following Joy John 16.21 5. Neither is all hope of life cut off from her if she continue in faith c. 1 Tim. 2.15 The last part of this Divine Doom is upon Adam God observing the same order therein as they had sinned the Offender who sinned last is sentenc'd last and herein is specified 1. The Cause of the Doom and 2. The kinds of it which are three 1. The cursing of the Earth to Man 2. The toilsom life of Man 3. His tiresom Life to expire in a bodily Death v. 17 18 19 c. All which were only Temporal not Eternal punishments for God makes no mention here of Eternal Death which is the proper punishment of sin Rom. 6.23 because by the promised Messiah here a Reconcilement was made betwixt God and Man both for Remission of Sin and the Grace of Eternal Life were contained in the promise of that Seed which would break the Devils Head Hence 't is concluded by all solid Authors that Adam was not Damned but Saved upon those grounds 1. He was a Type of Christ and never any Reprobate or Damned one doth the Scripture make to Typifie our Saviour 2. The Promise of the Messiah was given to them both upon their Transgression which they laid hold on by Faith and therefore Adam call'd his Wives Name Eve that is Life or living in Testimony of his Faith in and Thankfulness for that lively and Life-giving Oracle concerning Christ v. 15. whereby Eve as well as himself had a reprieve from Death and became the Mother of all living whether a Natural or Spiritual Life v. 20. 3. Adam is expresly call'd the Son of God Luke 3.38 so he cannot rationally be reputed a Son of Death or Damnation 4. Neither is it probable that
Devil saith he and not God who stands for due Order 2 Chron. 15.13 and 2 Kin. 17.25.27 God insists upon manner as well as matter and if the last Will and Testament of a man will not admit of after additions by others much less the last Will and Testament of Christ all prudential additions pretended for preserving the Grandeur of Divine VVorship hath been as without Divine VVarrant a very Shoe-horn to draw on Superstition and Idolatry in all ages of the Church The 3. Inference is Though we have a Sacrifice that is right both for matter and manner both what and how God himself requiteth yet must it also be rightly placed before it find acceptance it must come our of our hands into the hands of Christ that he may present it to God Thus every man under the Law was to bring his offering to the High-Priest and the High-Priest not the man himself was to offer it up to God for him It was death for any man to offer up his own Sacrifice the man might bring it but the Priest must burn it Lev. 1.5.14.15 and 2.2 8. So 't is no less a mortal crime for any to come to God otherwise than in and by Christ who is our High-Priest to present all our Prayers and Praises to God and in whom alone God is well-pleased Mat. 3.17 And we accepted Eph. 1.6 Both Persons and Prayers Joh. 16.23 'T is well supposed by some that Cain and Abel here did not offer up their own offerings themselves but they both brought them to their Father who was High-Priest to them and offered them up for them now what the first Adam was to them the same and much more is the second Adam to us Who is called the High-Priest of our profession Christ Jesus Heb. 3.1 As his Office was to purge and put away the sins of the people which was the Office of the Legal High-Priest Lev. 16.3 Heb. 1.3 and 9.1 Joh. 1.9.12.14.16 'T is Christs work to cleanse us from all sin in respect of Sanctification and Justification alas our best works have sin in them as well as our bad ones The blessed Virgin her self blessed God for her Saviour Luk. 1.46 47. The 2. General part is the Success of that Service which both those Brothers performed to God what acceptance both found with God Hitherto hath been carryed on a fair Congruity and Parity betwixt those two Brothers Cain was as good a man as Abel and is set before him in the Service as to the Circumstance and Substance thereof Now the Success of it shews a Foul Disparity the one is accepted the other is rejected God had respect to Abel and to his offering but c. Gen. 4.4 5. This disparity is demonstrated by three Remarkable passages or particulars 1. The Inversion of the Order 2. The Grounds of that Inversion 3. The acceptance and disacceptance or the nature and manner of both 1. Of the Order Inverted until now 't was Cain and Abel the Eldest is named first the Order of nature is observed because born first and while both came hand in hand to offer sacrifice both came to one Altar and both brought lawful and warrantable Worship no difference could be discern'd betwixt them as to man yet a vast disparity as to God Hence observe 1. Though amongst many worshippers of God in publick worship man can discern no difference but one is as good as another in both attendance and attention yet God can both in Intention and Retention All sit as Gods People Ezek. 33.31 And no mortal Eye can distinguish which is a Cain we which is an Abel yea a Cain may be the fore-horse in the Team and be most forward as to personal Attendance and Attention of Body as Cain had the priority here for as he was born first so he is said to come and offer first but the all-seeing Eyes of the immortal God Espies a difference both as to intention of mind and as to retention of memory in those great assemblies which wait upon God in hearing his Word Hence it was that God comes here to distinguish betwixt the Services of those two Sons of Adam and inverts the order aforesaid as it were thrusting back Cain and giving the precedency now to Abel so that he who was the last in the Sacrifice becomes first in the acceptance From whence observe secondly Though the world respect men according to their birth and breeding acoording to their outward Rank and Quality yea according to their seeming forwardness for that which is good yet God respects men according to their inward Condition and Estate of Grace and Holiness as he did Abel here and David elsewhere 1 Sam. 16.6 7. Man seeth the surface of things only his knowledge is but Skin deep as Samuel by an humane Judgment not as a Prophet mistook Eliab for the Lords anointed while he look'd upon the outward appearance and saw him a very proper and personable person and of a majestick presence but God corrected the Prophet saying I have refused him licet primogenitum pulchrum procerum though the first-born fair and of a full Stature all these are Ciphers which signify nothing without a figure set before them for the Lord looketh at the heart Cor Camera Omnipotentis Regis The Chamber of the great King The Initial letters whereof in Latin do signify the heart And this Prophet had seen the bad proof of Saul who was more proper and personable than Eliab 1 Sam. 10.23 Because he was not so tall and Eminent in Vertue as he was in Stature The World values men according to their greatness but the Lord according to their goodness for which little David was preferred before both great Saul his Predecessour and great Eltab his Brother whose Body was of a Goodly and King-like aspect but his mind was arrogant and uncourteous 1 Sam. 17.28 Thus Abel and David are 2. Instances of this truth A 3. Instance is Lazarus Luk. 16.19 20. In which Story Dives or the Rich glutton is placed before him a poor Beggar according to his place and dignity in the World but afterwards the Beggar is placed before the Glutton according to his Spiritual Estate in the Kingdom of God some learned Criticks do conjecture that Christ in that Parable did point out Herod under the name of Dives and John Baptist under the name of Lazarus yet among all that were born of Women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist Mat. 11.11 The 4. Instance is the preferring of Ephraim the younger before Manasseh the Elder Gen. 48.14 Where the Old Patriarch Jacob doth purposely and out of a deliberate Prophetick choice Cross his hands and blesseth Ephraim first who was the younger contrary to Josephs expectation who had placed Manasseh his first-born towards his right hand v. 17 18. Where we may behold a pair of holy Prophets at some variance in their Judgments yet not so much about the Substance of the blessing as
as the Waters in the Red Sea did on each side Israel Exod. 14.22 but this is no better than proud presumption to imagine a Miracle without warrant from Scripture seeing that concerning Israel is recorded but this concerning Enoch Paradise to be thus secured is not so much as darkly intimated Besides if it had been so then Noah needed not to build an Ark the eight persons with all the Cattel might have been secured there with Enoch who would have made them nine persons saved contrary to a Pet. 3.20 4. Others of them say That Paradise might be preserved in the Waters as was the Olive-Tree whereof the Dove pluck'd a Branch suppose this true yet Enoch must have been Drowned for Trees have not Breath as Man hath 'T is said every thing that had Breath Died Gen. 7.22 there is not par ratio 't is no right arguing from the preservation of a Tree which is breathless to the preservation of a man who Breatheth 5. 'T is said of Elijahs Translation twice as before that he went up into Heaven 2 Kin. 2.1 11. this cannot be Paradise below the same may be said also of Enoch The third Branch is what of Enoch was Translated whether his Soul only or his Body also Answer No doubt but God took up his Body as well as his Soul from Earth to Heaven and from this Life to a better without any separation of his Soul from his Body This brings me to the second Remarkable and the second Enquiry about if to wit his Advantage attending this high Priviledge He did not see death Heb. 11.5 He tasted not of that bitter Cup. Indeed his Translation was as Calvin calls it a kind of extraordinary death yet came he not under 1. The expectation of Death by either Disease or Decay much less 2. Under the power and dominion of Death by parting his Soul from his Body but it was with him as it shall be with those that are alive at Christs coming Behold saith the Apostle I shew you a Mystery This was likely one of those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the wordless words that he heard in his Rapture 2 Cor. 12.4 and therefore unknown till then to any Morial We shall not all die but we shall all be changed 1 Cor. 15.51 We shall have Spiritual Bodies v. 44. And a Building of God not made with hands with which House we desire to be clothed upon c. 2 Cor. 5.1 2. And the same Apostle to the Thessalonians saith more plainly Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the Clouds to meet the Lord in the Air 1 Thes 4.17 Paul thus speaketh of himself as of one alive at Christs coming because we should daily expect it and even hasten unto it as 2 Pet. 3.12 And he intimateth there that the Clouds are the Chariots and Waggons which our Joseph our Jesus will send for us at that time to carry us up to Heaven as the Patriarch Joseph the Lord of the Land did for his Fathers Family down to Egypt Gen. 45.27 And such a Chariot carried up Christ himself into Heaven Act. 1.9 Thus Enoch was taken up in a Whirlwind as in a Waggon as the best Hebrew Doctors do affirm however 't is plain Elijah was so And in the very Act of their Translation both their Mortality was so swallow'd up of Life and Immortality and their Corruption did put on Incorruption in such an unconceivable way as those that shall be changed and caught up at Christs coming That neither of them felt the Sting of Death no more than the Victory of the Grave he saw not Death This is taken Literally or Mystically 1. Literally as here and Luke 2.26 Simeon saw not Death until he had seen the Son of God 2. Mystically John 8.51 If a Man keep my sayings he shall not see death Death is Threefold 1. Temporal 2. Spiritual 3. Eternal In the former of these Death is taken Literally in the two latter Mystically The Holy Scripture uses three words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 adjoining to Death 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is used Heb. 11.5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 John 8.51 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in v. 52. Mat. 16.28 and Mark 9.1 c. to be dead in sin a frequent Phrase in Scripture or to die in sin as John 8.21 relates to Death Spiritual This is an heavy Doom and the very next door to damnation 't is a sad thing to die in a Ditch or Dungeon but 't is far sadder to die this death Spiritual to Die in Sin but the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tast Imports that Saints only Tast of Death they do but sip of that bitter Cup which for tasting of that forbidden fruit in Paradise they should have been swilling and swallowing down for ever This sinners who die in their sins do they do not only swallow it but are swallow'd up of it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for ever which when that is added as Joh. 8.51 52. relates to Death Eternal Saints do die but sinners are kill'd with Death Rev. 2.23 A good man is said agrotare Vitaliter mori Vitaliter his sickness and death is in order to life he hath hope in his death Prov. 14.32 Death to him is as the Valley of Achor a Door of Hope Hos 2.15 as an entrance into the Heavenly Canaan But to evil Men Death is a Trap-door to let them down into Hell that Region of Darkness and Torment When Death comes with a Writ of Habeas Corpus and the Devil with a Writ of Habeas Animam c. 't is therefore a wonder that they go not raving and roaring out of the World Our Enoch had exemption from all those three Deaths Hereupon Chrysostom wonders that Enoch should pass safely through the Prince of the Air 's Territories unmolested the Devil not daring to cast so much as one Stone at his Mud-wall as he rode along in his Chariot as Elijah did into Heaven Assuredly God did gather him up in a moment being his Conduct and Convoy all along clothing him with the qualities of a glorify'd Body without either sickness pain or perishing of his fleshly Body he had neither Disease nor Death 1. He saw not Death Temporal nor 2. Death Spiritual which is Threefold 1. Of Sin Rom. 6.2 2. Of the Law Gal. 2.19 3. Of the VVorld which is Twofold 1. Active wherein the World is dead to us Phil. 3.8 2. Passive wherein we are dead to the World Mat. 10.22 Both these are held out in Paul's words The World is Crucified unto me and I am Crucified to the World Gal. 6.14 Christ kills two at once there Paul to the World and the World to Paul It was but a dead thing to him and he was as dead a thing to it Enoch saw not this Spiritual Death in sin for he received Testtmony concerning himself and we concerning him that he pleased God Heb. 11.5 3. He saw not Death Eternal the place
Road to Egypt Jer. 41.17 18. when they brought this request to Jeremy only in a pretence of piety and to put a greater Reputation on their fore-stalling Resolution might they have but Gods Approbation which seeing they could not obtain they will drive on their design at a venture tide Life tide Death fall Back and fall Edge come good or come evil Though they had promis'd under a Solemn Oath that which they never intended to perform ver 5. Oh hateful Hypocrisie ver 20. therefore they going into Egypt as into according to their thoughts the VVorlds warm Sun-shine they went out of Gods protection and put themselves into his punishing Hands and the Sword they feared and sled from did there overtake them ver 16 17. The Great God hath long Hands and the wicked cannot run out of the reach of his Rod Thus the Old Testament Worshippers limited God to a place confining him to their Temple whereas in the New Testament times such limitations were done away John 4.20 21. and Prayer may be made not only in the House of Prayer but any where every where 1 Tim. 2.8 any corner if but of a Chimney may now make a good Oratory yea the secret places under the Stairs Cant. 2.14 the voice is sweet there also The third particular is the Means wherein we often limit God as well as in respect of time and place Thus Israel must not have God to speak to them though it was a wonderful condescention and unparallell'd honour it must be Moses lest they die Exod. 20.19 compar'd with Job 33.6 7. And what great matters it was said would one from the Dead do Luke 16.30 Though Lazarus was such yet little regarded John 12.10 Thus Israel did so limit their Deliverance to the presence of the Ark that their Idolizing of it betray'd it into the Philistines Hands 1 Sam. 4.3 11 21. And thus when the Brazen Serpent a Blessed Means of Healing before was become an Idol to Israel Numb 21.8 2 Kings 18.4 it became Nehushtan or a common piece of Brass having no Vertue of Cure in it God makes us defie what we have Deified Zeph. 2.11 The fourth particular is the Manner wherein we oft prescribe to God Thus those cursed Carnalists cryed We will have Plenty with Purity and the World with Worship or we will have none of it Jer. 44 17 18. Thus Peace and Plenty is the Popish Plea as well as Antiquity and their strongest Pillars for upholding their rotten Religion and their Idolizing the Virgin Mary whom they call the Queen of Heaven as those did and equalling her Milk unto Christs Blood for Soul vertue The Wise Man saith Say not thou what is the cause that the former days were better than these for thou dost not enquire wisely concerning this Eccles 7.10 as if thou wert wiser than God to govern the World Alas the Times are the worse because we are no better we must not take non causa pro causa In promptu causa est the Reason is soon render'd wickedness is the true cause and not much Preaching or strict Worship as the World saith 't is hard Hearts that make hard Times Nay even Professors themselves will not own God unless he appear to them in their own manner whereas God sheweth himself in divers manners Heb. 1.1 Hence have we many famous Remarks As 1. That though blind Obedience as to Man is abominable yet as to God 't is highly commendable such as this of Abraham's was 2. Though this Obedience of Abraham was a blind Obedience as to his own Will yet was it not so as to Gods Will for Gods Will was the Rule of Abraham's Obedience 3. Though Abraham knew not whither he went Heb. 11.8 yet he knew well with whom he went even one with whom he was sure he could not possibly miscarry It David could say to Abiathar VVith me shalt thou be in safety 1 Sam. 22.23 How much more may Abraham's God say so to him Hereupon Abraham put God to it as a proof of the Truth of his Promise 4. Abraham knew not yet sollow'd not knowing whither but we know from the sure VVord of Prophecy whither our way leadeth to wit to Heaven 't is a shame for us not to follow Abraham's following God Blindfold brought him to the Earthly Canaan but our following God with our Eyes opened will bring us to the Heavenly Countrey 5. Such as never yet experienc'd Gods Call saying Get thee out of thy Countrey c. and the answer of a good Conscience 1 Pet. 3.21 their Hearts Ecchoing again to Gods Call Psal 27.8 in their Effectual Calling are yet in Ur of the Chaldees in the Countrey of Babel or Confusion They are yet in the Shadow of Death and Region of Darkness Mat. 4.16 Under the power of Belial and Servitors of Hell Alas the Devil is both their Master and their Father 6. Such as continue in an uncall'd condition yield up themselves to Satan VVorld and sinful Self as Abraham did yield up himself to his God They live in the very Suburbs of Hell under a cursed blind Obedience and are condemn'd already John 3.18 having the wrath of God abiding on them ver 36. consuming the Stubble Hence also have we these Excellent Inferences As 1. Mans Heart hath many Suitors there was never such contending about the Body of Moses Jude ver 9. as there is about the Soul of Man We should not ask so much who wooes our Hearts for there be many wooers thereof the Flesh the VVorld the Devil und God but who wins them Ask not so much whither goest thou as with whom goest thou If thou goest with Satan thou goest to Hell if thou goest with God thou goest to Heaven this latter question is resolved by answering the former If we know with whom we must know whither we go 2. Gods Call speaking to us with a strong Hand Isa 8.11 must fetch us oft from our false Rests as it did Abraham from Ur and Haran Rest without a change is suspicious Rest Till God say effectually Get thee out of thy Countrey c. we are setl'd upon our Lees Jer. 48.11 12. Till we can Experience an Heart-changing and a Life-changing Work we cannot be as Moses drawn out of the VVater Exod. 2.10 nor right Children of Abraham call'd from Chaldea to Canaan 3. If we be truely such then Children must resemble their Father in resigning up themselves to God as Abraham did and that upon these Motives 1. We are foolish and unskilful to order our own ways for either our Temporal Spiritual or Eternal good So long as Christ openeth not our Eye the Blind leads the Blind a Blind Understanding leads Blind Affections no vvonder if we fall into the Ditch God therefore must be our Guide even unto Death Psal 48.14 2. We have lost our strength as vvell as our skill by the Fall and are unable to cast our selves into the Pool of Bethesda when the Angel moves the Waters
to Everlasting Psal 90.2 Gen. 17.7 13. Jer. 32.40 Isa 55.3 Heb. 13.20 hence 't is call'd a stablish'd Covenant Gen. 17.7 and a Covenant of Salt 2 Chron. 13.5 because it stands fast Psal 89.28 and faileth or corrupteth not as the things that are Salted last long Hereupon all the Blessings of this Covenant are call'd Everlasting As 1. Pardon Jer. 31.33 2. Joy Isa 35.10 3. Life Joh. 3.16 And 4. Salvation Isa 45.17 for all flows from an Everlasting Fountain the unchangeable God Mal. 3.5 and all are manag'd in an Everlasting Channel by an unchangeable Mediator Heb. 13.8 who brings in Everlasting Righteousness Dan. 9.24 And how should this 1. Refresh us and Relieve us against the Cor-dolium's and Discouragements both of Desertion and Death neither of which can put an end to this Everlasting Covenant And 2. Ravish us also seeing David was Ravish'd with Covenant Mercy made known to him only for a great while to come that is so far as Christs time 2 Sam. 7.18 19. How much more we for Covenant Mercy the sure Mercies of David that reaches beyond all time even for ever and for ever this Everlasting Covenant is a spring of Everlasting comfort we shall never grieve for the loss of it as of Temporal Comfort Thirdly 'T is a full Covenant as well as free and firm 't is Alvearium Divini Mellis an Hive topful of Heavenly-Honey even all God is and has for herein the great God saith to his Servants as the King of Israel did once say to the King of Syria Behold I am thine and all that I have I Kin. 20.4 thus God saith to us in his Covenant all I am and all I have shall be yours I will be your God Gen. 17.7 Jer. 31.33 and all are yours 1 Cor. 3.22 Oh what a large Charter and Portion have the People of God here 1. All God is 'T is as great a portion as God is he is an Infinite God and the Heaven of Heavens contain him not 1 Kings 8.27 yet this Covenant contains and comprehends or shuts up as it were the Incomprehensible God I am your God this is truely call'd an â—â—â—ceeding great and precious Promise 2 Pet. 1.4 greater than that of Balak to Balaam Numb 22.17 which was great Honour and greater than that of Ahashuerus to Esther Esth 5.6 which was half of his Kingdom yea greater than that of the Tempter to Christ Mat. 4.10 which was all the Kingdoms of the World c. if he that promis'd had been able to perform it Yet this surmounts all even ten thousand Worlds and ten Heavens into the Bargain in as much as the Creator is ten thousand times more than all his Creatures he hath made or may make Oh what can God say more than I will be yours as God having no greater to Swear by Sware by himself Heb. 6.13 so God willing to bestow his Benevolence on Man and having no greater thing to give giveth us himself Consider God 1. In his Nature quantus quantus est how great and how good soever he is yet gives he his whole self to us as the Bridegroom gives up his whole self to his Bride Or consider him 2. Personally 1. As God the Father so he Covenants to be a Father to us 2 Cor. 6.17 Exod. 4.22 Jer. 31.20 and as it were fond of us Psal 103.13 and 147. ver 11. 2. As God the Son to be our Mediator to take up all Controveisies and to bring us to glory John 17.24 Ransoming from death Hos. 13.14 and reserving us for Life 3. God the Holy Ghost performs and perfects all that the Father purposeth and the Son purchaseth Heb. 10.15 16. writing the Law in our Hearts washing us from our Sins and witnessing with our Spirits that all is ours so that here is a mighty bundle of Mercies given to worthless Man by the most worthy God in this one clause I will be your God 't is not call'd a Mercy in the singular but Mercies in the plural number Isa 55.3 all sorts and degrees of Mercy suitable to Mans manifold Misery Temporal Spiritual and Eternal no greater Gift can be given from the Creator to the Creature whether Men or Angels The Excellency of this Portion or Gift is manifold As 1st Proportioned to all Mans wants whereof he is made up by the Fall God is all good to Man who is all evil to God God is bonum congruum the Plaister or Salve is broad enough for the Sore he is Elshaddai an All-sufficient and a Sole-sufficient God Gen. 17.1 The Hebrew comes of Shad Mamma a full Breast for an hungry Babe There is in God both sufficiency and suitableness to Mans misery God is both 1. Eminently good whatever Excellencies lye scattered in the Creature they are all concentered in God from whom they come as all Beams in the Sun and as all drops in the Ocean All Dainties according to the vulgar saying are found in this one Dish All the lesser Pearls in the World are contain'd vertually in this one Diamond The Excellency of the Creature is oft single wanting other excellent Adjuncts as Honour hath not always Parentage nor Learning Vertue vice versd c. No Created Being can be a capacious Continent or Receptacle of all perfections but God is all excellent things as Sun Shield Fountain c. Psal 84.11 and Jer. 2.13 c. Yea he is all good Persons too as Friend Father Master Husband c. Jam. 2.23 Isa 41.8 2 Chron. 20.7 John 15.15 Isa 9.6 Col. 4.1 Isa 54.5 Jer. 31.32 yet God is more than all those Relative Terms the majus includes the minus And 2. God is Superlatively as well as Eminently good All Excellencies found in any Creature is in a more transcendent manner both found and founded in the Creator Man may be wise to a degree in the concrete but God is infinitely so in the very abstract he is Wisdom it self and so of all Gods other Attributes 2dly As this Portion of Jacob Jer. 10.16 even all God is the best portion in the World hath in it a proportion so it gives a propriety for 't is not said only I will be a God but I will be your God which giveth Believers propriety in God as they are not their own 1 Cor. 6.19 So we may say with Reverence neither is God his own all God is is theirs 1 Cor. 3.21 22. He hath given himself away as it were from himself to them Yea and 3dly They have not only a propriety in this proportionable Portion but they have also some Possession of it at least in its primitiis or First-fruits the Pawn and Pledge of the full Harvest of Glory the Earnest-penny of the whole Inheritance 't is true the Riches of a Christian lyes most in Reversion he hath yet something in possession as now and then a Kiss of Love from Christ Cant. 1.1 2. now and then some Fellowship with the Father 1 John 1.3 though he hath more in
as many do yet he doth the former He lived in a due and daily expectation of Death and 't was the care of this Blessed Patriarch and so it should be ours to leave a Blessing behind him He here looks upon it as the last Act of a Fathers Office and his sweetest farewel to the World this pattern should be our practice we should seek the Salvation of our Children while we live and say something of weight worth and warmth that may stick by them when we die as that holy Man of God Mr. Robert Bolton upon his dying Bed charg'd his Children not to meet him in an Unregenerate Estate at the Day of Judgment The words of dying Saints are living Oracles In doing thus when we are laid in our Graves we leave a stock behind us which still not only abides but also improves and will go forward by way of increase until time shall be no more ☞ Inference hence is The uncertainty of the Day of Death as it made Isaac so it should make us wife in two Cases 1. In making sure work as to our selves for a better World 2. In leaving a Blessing behind us to others that survive us especially our Relations in this present evil World Hezekiah set his House and his Heart in order Thus this Holy Patriarch did being prepared for his own departing and for his Lords coming Mark 13.5 And his making of his Last as he thought Patriarchal Will and Testament made him not as the Vulgar Errour now is to die the sooner for he lived after this as is said before above Forty years The Third Remark or Remarkable means whereby Jacob got the Blessing is the Well grounded Affection of his Mother towards him 'T is some blemish to Holy Isaac and blot in his Escutcheon that he was Blind in his Affections as well as in his Senses misplacing his love contrary to Gods Oracle for his own Carnal ends because he did eat of Esau 's Venison Gen 25.28 he not only loved but overloved him and his fond love would have fix'd the Blessing upon the wrong object to have cross'd Gods Promise the Elder shall serve the Younger had he not been prevented by Gods Providence 'T is a shame for a Saint to be a slave to his Appetite and to be brought under the power of any created Comfort 1 Cor. 6.12 He is an Epicure that studies to please his own Carnal Palat more than Gods Coelestial Pallace However this Infirmity in Isaac served as a soil to set off and illustrate the Divine Adoption which Esau's cunning Insinuations into his Fathers affections by pleasing his Fleshly Palate and putting Venison into his Mouth could not counter work for Jacob was as great a Favourite with his Mother Rebekah as Esau was with his Father Isaac Wherein more Grace appears in the Woman as likewise in Manoah's Wife Samson's Mother than in the Man for Rebekah's Love was grounded upon Gods Oracle but Isaac's was in opposition to it Isaac loved whom God hated she loved whom God loved Mal. 1.2 3 Isaac could not be Ignorant of the Oracle Gen. 25.22 23. yet might misinterpret it not of their Persons but of their Posterity Bernardus non videt omnia and this misconstruction of it might mislead him in this Action either his Carnal Affection made him not understand or forget the Divine Oracle or it transported him into a purpose to pronounce the Blessing contrary to it because he fondly wish'd it so but Rebekah saw farther than Isaac understanding Gods Oracle aright both concerning their Persons and Posterity and therefore overhearing what Isaac had said to Esau she projects with her best beloved Jacob how to procure for him the Patriarchal Blessing aggrecable to Gods Oracle though contrary to her Husbands Will and Intention I have here thought upon that Vulgar Proverb to wit Children sometimes had better want their Father with the Stock than the Mother with the Rock c. which seems to have more significancy in it as it holds a concurrency with two Scriptures The First is Levit 19.3 the only Scripture which placeth the Mother before the Father saying thus Fear every Man his Mother and his Father the Reason of this priority of place given here to the Mother must be because she hath bought this Right hand place at a very dear price every Child is a Jabez to the Mother she breeds him brings him forth and brings him up with Sorrow 1 Chron. 4.9 little do Children consider how near they come to be Parricides or Murderers of their own Mothers you should remember how oft your Mothers had sick Fits and it may be some Swoonings for you at or after your conception while you were in their Wombs and what Dolours and Dangers such as wherein Death way-lays many Mothers have attended them when they brought you into the World Oh what pangs and throws have you cost your Mothers in their Travailing work a work indeed too hard for a mere Creature and therefore it requires the Voice of God to help it forward Psal 29.9 with Job 39.3 and Psal 71.6 Many Mothers have such hard Labour that they must needs be very near to a going out of the VVorld before ye their Children can be brought into the VVorld and oh what care and pains how many defiled hands how many broken sleeps c. do ye cost them to bring you up in the World Oh remember ye are certain Cares but uncertain Comforts our Lord upon the Cross left a good Pattern in taking care for his Mothers Life at his own Death Joh. 19.26 All Mothers may call their Sons Benoni's Sons of Sorrow as Rachel did her Son Gen. 35.18 and therefore they should give all due respect and reverence to them The Second Scripture wherewith that Proverb aforesaid hath a consonancy is Prov. 1.8 where Solomon saith My Son hear the Instruction of thy Father and forsake not the Law of thy Mother where the Wise Man would by a seasonable caution correct the too frequent folly of many Children who by being so familiar with their Mothers do mostly contemn them according to that old Adage Too much familiarity breeds contempt thus this Prophane Esau made no matter of his Mother not only in not consulting with her who had the Oracle Gen. 25.23 for obtaining the Blessing but also in saying after The days of Mourning for my Father are at hand and then will I slay my Brother Jacob Gen. 27.41 he resolved with himself to stand in no awe of his aged Mother though surviving hereupon Solomon makes the bond of Obedience most strict and strong where Disobedience is most likely to break out calling upon Children to hearken unto the Words of a Father as an Instruction but to the Words of a Mother as a Law the former Persuades only but the latter Commands for every Law carries an authority in it yet this is not said to lessen the Fathers Power for they are all Cursed that set light by either Father
she to have her desire another Child to Joseph to make up Children but she down-right dies by that very means desired Her second Child that made her a Mother of Children according to her desire Give me Children or I die desired was the Death of her self the Mother She had a Child to wit Joseph and lived yea lived sixteen years after she bore him but if she will have Children and be so frettingly discontented at the want of them she must pay dear foâ—â—â—r discontent The bringing forth of Children according to her inordinate desire is the bringing forth of her own Life the Life of this Lad is the Death of his Mother as soon as her Son was come out of her Belly her Soul also went cut of her Body before which she therefore named this Son of sorrow Benoni but his Father as loth to have a daily revival of his dolesom loss call'd him Benjamin as dear to him as his Right Hand Yet this Right Hand Father as his Name signifies had Children that were famous for Left-Handed Slingers Judg. 20.16 most notable Marksmen Rachel dieth of Benjamin whom she over-desired Our desires after Sense-comforts should be moderate and submissive to Gods good pleasure we should be willing to want what a wise God will have us to want though as to Soul-comforts we may and must be earnest and importunate taking no nay-say at Gods Hands these things being so absolutely necessary we cannot live without them and we dare not die without them These latter being upper Springs Throne Mercies and Right Hand Blessings must be striven for with an eager importunity whereas the former being but nether Springs Footstool Mercies and Left Hand Blessings should only be sought for with an even indifferency so as to be pleased without them if God be not pleased to bestow them Rachel's over eager importunity for Temporal Blessings made her whatever use she made of her Fathers Idols no better than an Idolatress when it transported her into a mistaking of her Husband for her God as if he had been in Gods stead to give her Children at his will Rachel dieth by having her desire Oh bless God then for disappointments sometimes to have what we affect may undo us and our wishes taking no effect become the best Weal to us let God be wiser for us than we for our selves God grants our desires ad salutem though not ad voluntatem always for our weal not so for our will Blessed Jacob loses his lovely Rachel such losses happen alike to all to the good and to the bad Eccles 9.2 'T is the Jews Custom to break the Glass out of which the Bridegroom and the Bride drink that thereby they both may be minded of their own Mortality and that they as frail as Grass may only so love as to meditate upon loss Yet this loss of Jacob is qualified to him 1. Partly by his God who instead of a dying Wife gave him a living Son and such a dear Child as 't is said the life of the Father was bound up in the life of the Lad Gen. 44.30 So comfortable was the Son to the Father and so compassionate was the Father to the Son that if the Son died the Father could not live 2. Jacob 's loss was partly qualified by himself in two respects 1. In changing the Name of sorrow given this Son by his dying Mother into a Name of joy that is Benoni into Benjamin not liking such a standing Memorial of Mourning for his moanful loss he alters that Name by his own Authority and in a better Name as it were Buries his own grief which new Name importeth that though this Son was a Son of sorrow to the dying Mother yet he should be for his Mothers sake a Son of joy to him the living Father yea as near and as dear to him as his own Right Hand that is a Son of love Psal 80.17 and the more because this only of all Jacob's Children was Born within the Verges of the Land of Canaan 2 In erecting a Pillar upon Rachel's Grave to testifie his respect and continue her remembrance Deceased Relations may lawfully be thus honoured with such Monuments as have not any Superstition nor too much Pomp and Vanity in them such an one was this of Rachel's Sepulchre Gen. 35.20 not demolish'd as Superstitious either by Joshua or the Judges but is honourably mentioned in King Saul's time 1 Sam. 10.2 Such Memorials of the dead were for reminding the living that they might imitate the Vertues of the deceased so die in hope of a better Resurrection and doubtless the making of this Monument for Rachel's Tomb was some satisfaction and consolation to dejected Jacob. 'T is meet that sorrowful Men should make their own Burdens as light as they can so Jacob did here The Fourth Cross and Calamity that befel Jacob as returning home in his own Family was his eldest Son Reuben committed Incest with Bilhah his Father's Concubine Gen. 35.22 This Holy Patriarch Jacob was just like the Waterman's Oar in the hand of his God no sooner was he heaved up out of the Salt Waters of one Affliction but presently he was dip'd down again into another by the mighty hand of God's marvellous Providence Nay indeed He was not well-weighed out of the Salt Water of his Third Calamity Rachel's Death but he was presently plunged into this fourth Cross to wit Reuben's Incest The Death of his Dear Wife must needs cost him the shedding whole Showers of Salt Tears therefore properly enough is his Sorrows for it call'd Salt Waters And it could not but occasion in him a long and lasting Heaviness Especially If Jacob made Reflections upon himself how he might be somewhat Accessary to his Dear Wives Hard Travel by putting her upon Travelling 't is supposed on foot with an heavy Burden in her Belly and which was worse the pangs of her hard Travel came upon her in the very way of her Heavy Travelling even in the open Field too a place incommodious enough for such Hard and Hazardous a worâ—â— wherein all warmth and other Conveniencies are Requisite yea Necessary for a safe Deliverance Surely we may not suppose that so good a Man as Jacob was and so kind an Husband to his beloved Rachel could peaceably put his Dear Wife especially under her so sad present Circumstances upon unnecessary Hardships and Hazards Some doubt of Jacob's due Tenderness to his big-belly'd Rachel because God bade him go up to Bethel and Dwell there Gen. 35.1 Hence 't is objected Why did not Jacob Dwell or abide at Bethel as God had commanded him until Rachels both Delivery and Recovery but before both these he removes from Bethel toward Bethlehem or towards Ephratah which is Bethlehem Gen. 35.19 and the Prophet Micah Ch. 5 2. puts both these Names together Thou Bethlehem Ephrata But something must be said here for Jacob's just Vindication to wit 1. He understood God's Command for his Dwelling or Abiding at
and do will be things pertaining to the Kingdom of God Act. 1.1 3. Now after this large and long digression upon the Patriarchs Pilgrimage so call'd Gen. 47.9 let us return to Joseph's Sale wherein the first circumstance to be considered is the Sellers his own Brethren and Jacob's own Sons while he was but a Pilgrim in the Land of Promise Oh what cause had Jacob to say I have had hard Providences and an evil Pilgrimage under soft and good Promises Oh how shall I reconcile Gods Providences and his Promises together that thus thwart and contradict each other is this God's giving Canaan to my Seed when my own Sons have sold my Jewel Joseph into Egypt Gen. 37.28 But let God alone with his own work hush unbelief and leave him to his own way and time what a mirror of marvels is the History of Joseph and what beauty is there in every part of those providences when God made all the pieces thereof meet together and match one another in a compleat issue of the whole First The Sellers of him were all his Brethren who would have been his Murderers excepting Reuben even the Sons of the two handmaids with whom Jacob joined Joseph not indulging him to idleness though the Son of his Love in keeping his Cattel Gen. 37.2 they being more base in birth might be less in envy and more easy to be led by their Fathers Love Jacob prudently as 't is probable for preserving peace thus divided his Family into two Companies as he had done before at the approach of his Brother Gen. 32.7 and 33.1 2. Joseph's Humility was such as not to scorn his being join'd with them hoping to find them more modest than the Sons of Leah that were better Born However these proved as bad and as base in their Behaviour as in their Birth if not worse for some say Joseph accus'd them to Jacob of the Sin of Sodomy or Buggery seeing they conspired with Leah's Sons against Innocent Joseph And the Conspiracy was jointly carried on first to kill him so to lay him in a dead sleep that he might never Dream more to their vexation Gen. 37.18 19 20. wherein they compound their Craft with their Cruelty consulting to cover their cruel killing him with a loud Lie they could dare to do a brutish Act but they dare not own it sining and shifting came both into the World together Gen. 3.12 13. Yea and to their Act of Cruelty they resolve to add an Act of Inhumanity also when they had slain him they would not vouchsafe to Bury him decently but cast his Carcass like a dead Dog into a dry Ditch as not deserving the Honour of either Burial or Sepulchre as his Mother had Gen. 35.19 20. Oh how corrupt was the Church here in this Holy Patriarchs Family when almost all his Sons were tainted with such heinous sins Whatever other sins that Joseph accus'd them of to their and his Father not mentioned they were expresly guilty of intentional Murder for they both design'd and endeavour'd it and their Innocency of the Act was sore against their will they wanted nothing to perpetrate that Murder but their Elder Brothers Consent The Hebrews say they consulted to kill him while he was yet afar off by setting their Dogs upon him to worry him Are these the Patriarchs of the Church that Act thus Bloody Antichrist imitates them in this grand evil designing to destroy their Brethren as innocent Joseph here Would to God we could walk as he did here in simplicity of Heart at our Fathers command Oh how low is the Church brought sometimes yet God preserveth it Reuben the Eldest Son of Jacob and but half Brother to Joseph hath the honour here of delivering him from the Diabolical design of his Bloody Brethren in putting Joseph to Death Gen. 37.21 22. 'T is probable that Reuben was absent when this cruel consult determin'd Joseph's Death or if present he presently disapprov'd of and enter'd his Protest against their Devilish Determination Josephus relates Reuben's Reasons whereby he disswaded them from this Bloody Butchery His first Argument was in respect of God that he would surely see them as he saw Cain slay his Brother Abel His second Reason was in respect of their Father whose great grief for Joseph's death would certainly be a Cor-dolium to him and break his Heart His Third Reason respected Joseph that he was but a Child and therefore to be pitied and he was then Brother too and therefore to be spared His Fourth Argument as to themselves that thereby they would bring upon their own heads the guilt of innocent Blood Whether Reuben improved any such Arguments or no we know not having only Josephus Authority for them and the fair probability that must be acknowledg'd both of and in them However this we know more infallibly from Moses who was Divinely inspired in his Pentateuch telling us that Reuben as soon as he heard of his Brethren's profligate Plot and Project against Joseph he endeavour'd to hinder it and to deliver Joseph from dying by their Hands And when he could not do this by his own Strength they all unanimously raging against him for his so perswading them He then gave them a well-pleasing Diversion saying Shed no Blood but cast him into this Pit c. probably adding that the slaying him would be a breach of God's Law to Noah Gen. 9.5 His blood God would require of them but their casting him into the Pit would accomplish their Design without any Bloodshed for there he would die by Famine though their hands were not upon him but in no wise shed any Blood for every drop of Blood hath a Tongue to cry for Vengeance Gen. 4.10 Yea and Moses further most plainly intimateth Gen. 41.22 that Reuben perswaded them to more than they would yield to However he prevailed in this to have Joseph cast into the Pit as Moses expresly saith not with any design that he should die there for to be kill'd by Famine is far worse than to be Slain by the Sword bur to Deliver him out of their Hands unto his Father again by which means he might hope to be reconciled to Jacob whom he had so foully offended by his former Incest and however it was happy that though they hearken'd not to Reuben in all things he exhorted them unto Gen. 42 22. they hearkened to him thus far God would have it so and he will ever have some Reuben or other to deliver his innocent Josephs that go whither their Heavenly Father commands them as Joseph did here what his earthly Father bid him do Gen. 37.13 14. 'T is not in vain for some one Elder Brother or great Man to stand up for God and his People against many Adversaries when the Pharisees designed to put Christ to Death Nicodemus though he had none to second him stood up in the Council spoke in his behalf and for that time disappointed their Devilish design Job 7.51 and the like
motion I shall not determine however Gods high and holy Hand was in it whereby he bound the Hands of those conspiring Villains to the good Behaviour so effectually as if God had come from Heaven and had immediately manacl'd them so that they could not lift up all or them one Hand to Murder Joseph 2. The same God that did manacle their Hands before shackles their Feet now they cannot stir a foot without Gods leave no more than lift a Hand Oh how God coucheth those Blood-hounds and makes them lye down here till the Merchants of Midian come from Gilead to them Gods thoughts wore far differing from yea contrary to theirs They design'd nothing else in their sitting down to eat but to fill their paunches or it may be to stifle their Consciences which might probably prick them for what they had done by Feasting and making merry or to refresh their tyred Spirits being possibly almost spent in tugging poor Joseph or to rejoice together for being freed from their Dreaming Brother But God designed other and better things that is that they should remain there and not remove thence till the Midianite-Merchants came thither to rescue Joseph out of their unnatural inhumane and unbrotherlike Hands They sat down to rejoice for their riddance of Joseph had not their Consciences been fast asleep as Jonah was in the side of the Ship Jon. 1.5 they should rather have sate down to weep for their wickedness against him No doubt but there was the Devils Hand in this their posture of sitting down for surely he had drawn an hard Hoof over all their Hearts so that either they felt no remorse upon reflecting on themselves for their unparallell'd especially among the Patriarchs impiety at the present or if they found any regret and recoilings of their Consciences they fall on Feasting and mad Merriment-making thereby to muffle and muzzle up the Mouths of their horrible guilty Hearts as cursed Cain did when he had slain his Brother Abel went to Build a City that the noise of his Axes and Hammers used in his Building and Battering work might deaf and drown the hideous shrieks and horrid outcries of his own clamorous Conscience Gen. 4.15 16 17. Thus those harden'd Villains sought to ease their inward Gripes by eating and making much of themselves as if doing mischief to their Brother had been a meritorious Act and matter of joy they drank Wine in Bowls saith the Prophet Amos Amos 6.5 6. but not one Man was sorry for the affliction of Joseph who was then pining in the Pit while they were Feasting themselves because freed of him They should rather have been sick at Heart as Amos's his words import velo nechlu non condolent ceu cruciantur gnal sheverim Joseph they should have condoled it Cordially and the confraction of Joseph or their breaking him to Shivers as the Hebrew word is should have been a cor-dolium to them and break all their Hearts into shivers also Poor Reuben was indeed grieved so far as he durst shew it among so many that were outragious ☞ And Joseph forgat not his Half-brothers kindness when he came to his own Splendid and Courtly-greatness as before So God who is all Bowels will not forget them who commiserate his afflicted Joseph's and concern themselves to relieve them as they have opportunity and ability Thus we see there was the Hand of Satan in their thus securely sitting down as if they had not sinned at all but without controversie there was an Eminent hand of God in it that they must sit down there and not wander thence among their Flocks and Herds as was their frequent practice no they must stay in that place until the Midian Merchants came up thither and then God stirr'd up another friend to Joseph from among those very Conspirators against him beside Reuben aforesaid even Judah who takes the Divine hint of a fit and fair opportunity for delivering Joseph his Brother from dying by Famine as his Elder Brother Reuben who had deliver'd him before this from dying by the Sword This brings me to the second Remarkable Circumstance which the most wise and gracious God ordered in order to Joseph's Deliverance 'T was at that juncture of time when poor Joseph far enough off from his affectionate Fathers Eye and from all other Friends furnish'd for his rescue was most miserably handled by his merciless Brethren one while they would dispatch him outright by stabbing him and when wrought and brought off from this Resolution another while they resolve to destroy him gradually by famishing him so to die a lingring Death as before In pursuance of this sorer pain and punishment they had as Josephus saith bound Joseph with Cords put him into a deep Pit or Well that he might perish there with hunger while they were Banquetting with Delicates and Carousing Delicious Cups Immediately after saith Josephus they had gather'd in their Harvest and Harvest-joy was so great that the Jews solemniz'd it with Feasts of rejoicing Levit. 23.10 16 17 39 41. Deut. 16.9 11 13 14. and 't is ranked as with the joy of Marriage Cant. 3.11 when Man rejoiceth at the finding of his lost Rib so with the joy of Victory Isa 9.3 As in Times of peace the joy of Harvest is the greatest publick joy so in Times of War is the joy of Victory which oft-times after the sharpest Battels is grounded upon reaping the richest Booties as Numb 31.9 27. Judg. 5.30 1 Sam. 30.16 19 20 22 23. 2 Chron. 20.25 28. Psal 68.12 and 119.162 If Josephus judge right of the time of their sitting down to eat here that it was soon after Harvest no wonder if they had their transports in Feasting however at the same time their poor Brother was afflicted in Fasting and the time of their Mirth was the time of his Mourning It was certainly a sad Spectacle to see poor Joseph stript of his Colour'd Coat bound Hand and Foot with sharp Cords and cast down into a deep Pit wherein as Rabbi-Solomon saith were Serpents and Scorpions and all this done to a Brother by the Hands of his own Brethren 't is true we have not one word written in Scripture how Joseph took all these Injuries being Innocent from his Brethrens Hands nor what he said to save himself from being destroyed by them Yet their own Confession they made when God had put them upon the Rack of remorse for their Barbarity toward Joseph doth plainly intimate that he used many intreaties to them but their Hearts were so hardened that he could not be heard by them compare Gen. 37.23 25. with 42.21 But how much more sad a Spectacle was it to see poor Joseph in the Pit put there on purpose to perish and pine away where Serpents and Scorpions if there were any as the Rabbi boldly enough affirmeth would have done him the greatest kindness to sting him and dispatch him at once We may easily imagine what sighs and groans what prayers and tears poor
Joseph whom they barter'd and bargain'd for as for some base abject or common Slave and the Sellers of him set no higher a price upon him though he became a Prince in Egypt Thus Christians are call'd Princes in all Lands Psal 45.16 the many Righteous in Mat. 13.17 is read many Kings Luk. 10.24 They are no less though obscure ones as was Melchisedek King of Salem They are great Heirs but now in their Non-age They are Kings for Christ hath made them no less Rev. 1.6 but they go Incognito as being in a strange Country Heb. 11.9 Their life is hid Col. 3.3 and their Glory is inward Psal 45.13 none of this the World knoweth but this may satisfie us that our Good God knows it and All that have a spiritual discerning know it 1 Cor. 2.14 yea and All our Under-valuers shall in time know it too 1 Joh. 4.1 2. as Joseph's Brethren did him in his Bravery to their unspeakable Horrour and Astonishment Gen. 45.3 for when Christ who is our life shall appear we shall appear with him in glory v. 4. All Glorious then at the Resurrection of Names though for a time Denigrated with devilish Nick-Names as Joseph aspersed here for a Dreamer c. as well as of Bodies though then Rotten in the Grave Psal 37.6 God will then clear all wronged Innocency and then the right Value and estimation of all God's Jewels that have been so under-valued and under-rated by a wicked World as Joseph was here shall be made manifest to all men ☞ Suppose this Sale of the Jewel Joseph should be a little examin'd by the Standard and try'd by that received Rule There must be a due Proportion betwixt the Price and the Commodity propounded to be Sold in Buying and Selling As to Selling of Persons I refer to what is aforesaid upon Man-stealing and Man-selling which are both evil in their own Nature especially in Joseph's Circumstances but as to Things bought and sold where there is any odds either in the Excess or Defect betwixt the Price and the Purchase there is Injustice usually imputed There be Three sorts of Prices in contracting for Commodities First the kind Price which our English Phrase most fitly expresseth 'T is worth so much betwixt Brother and Brother Secondly The discreet Price is thus expressed So it is not dear but is no more than reasonable betwixt Man and Man But then there is Thirdly The rigid or rigorous Price which is the Price in the Extremity and at the utmost value and which is expressed also to be of no more worth to a Turk All these Three are the degrees among Casuists of a justifiable Price yea even the Third which is the worst may under some Circumstances consist within the due limits of Commutative Justice Suppose a Commodity to be Sold really worth Ten Pound according to the kind Price betwixt Brother and Brother worth Ten shillings more according to the discreet Price betwixt Man and Man and at the utmost not worth above Eleven Pound even to a Stranger or Turk Even this rigid Price may be just in case a considerable time is given wherein to pay the Price for then the Overplus of the Price is required only in consideration of apparent Damage in wanting so long both his Commodity and his Money provided what exceeds the kind Price doth but bear a due proportion to the undoubted Damage then there is therein no violation of Justice though there would he so and it were unjust in case of present Payment Again There is excess of Price in Extortion and Defect of it in Simplicity and sometimes in Necessity As the Extortioner asks too much which he imposeth upon the necessitous and over reacheth the Simple hence Callings are call'd Crafts and Mysteries I would they were not so in the worst sense even crafty Frauds and Mysteries of Iniquity So the Simple who want the Judgment of Discretion and cannot discern things that differ ask too little as the simple or silly Indians who part with their Pearls as if they were but Pebbles even for mere Toys and Trifles And the Fool according to Law who will change his right Guinea's for more glittering and broader Counters c. Now the Sellers of this Jewel Joseph were as those simple and silly Fools that certainly ask'd too little for him He was certainly of more worth than twenty shekels or Shillings Especially 1. 'twixt Brother and Brother for here were Brethren selling a Brother and their simplicity appear'd the more in this that they were so incens'd against Joseph barely for his Prophetick Dreams as if therein some Felicity had been presaged to a Stranger and not to their own Brother with whom as Josephus well observeth they could not but rationally expect to share when his Advancement dream'd of came to an Accomplishment in his prosperous Estate for as they were Allied to him in Consanguinity they must also be made Partakers with him as it is the common Custom of all persons highly prefer'd themselves to prefer their Kindred and Relations and as indeed he did them in his Prosperity 2. Joseph was certainly more worth than twenty shekels or shillings 'twixt Man and Man For 1. The Judicial Law of Moses put an higher Value and Estimation upon the loss of a good Name even of a Woman the weaker Sex and of less worth in the Law and therefore the Man that brought up an evil Report of a Virgin in Israel was both to be chastised that is to be beaten with forty stripes save one which was a Punishment next to Death and to be Amercied or Fined with the Mulct of an Hundred shekels of Silver Deut. 22.17 18 19. which was the Dowry of Virgins v. 29. with Exod. 22.17 further explained after 2. That Law likewise Fined the Man that forced a Woman in the Summ of fifty Shekels in case he would not make her Amends by Marrying her that thereby she might have a Dowry wherewith to Marry her to another Deut. 22.29 Or in case the Father refused to give his Daughter in Marriage unto him that had Humbled her the Offender must pay this Summ to her Father for wrong to Children redounds to Parents Exod. 22.17 where the Dowry of Virgins only named in the general is particularly express'd how much it is Deut. 22.29 3. The Law also prescrib'd a greater Mulct for the loss of a Slave or Servant which leaving Women is the lowest Rank of Men to wit Thirty shekels of Silver Exod. 21.32 'T is probable Judas in chaffering to sell Christ Matth. 26.15 proposed the lowest price of Man to wit that price of a Slave which was undoubtedly but the half-price of a Freeman yet though Christ was Free-born Matth. 17.26 27. He coming into the World in the form of a Servant Phil. 2.7 submits to be sold at this price but Joseph here was Free-born the Grandson of a Prince among the Hittites Gen. 23.6 yet purchas'd at a lower rate than any of those
about Sin but nothing or not enough against Sin Had Joseph presently entertained and embraced them as his Brethren they would sooner have gloried in their wickedness than repented of it They had now lain long in their Sin and it was got into the very grain of them yea even Incorporated with them therefore a little Repentance could not carry it out and off Hereupon doth he after all this Kindness try another Trick which brought them into a more grievous Agony before he makes himself known to them Gen. 44.1 10 13. that probably also the Truth of their love to Benjamin might be tryed thereby when Joseph's Cup was found in Benjamin's Sack then they cry God hath found out our Iniquities v. 6. Recalling to mind by this Divining Cup their cruel Conspiracy against their Brother Joseph as Gen. 42.21 22. and now thinking that God had met with them for it and would pay them home in their own coyn they had Sold him a Slave into Egypt now All they themselves must be Slaves in Egypt Just so our dear Jesus dealeth with Sinners whom he seeketh and saveth from their Sins not saying at the first sight I am Joseph your Brother I am Jesus your Saviour but like a Skilful Chirurgeon he first useth Corrosives and then Cordials old fester'd and putrify'd Sores must have the peccant Humour drawn out before it be heal'd up Peccata extrinsecus Radere non Intrinsecus Eradicare fictio est saith Bernard The good Samaritan who represents our Saviour first poured in wine to search the wounds and then oyl to supple them Luk. 10.33 34. 't is Christ's Method to apply first the sharpness of the Law and then the sweetness of the Gospel so we bring but our Benjamin or best beloved Sin to him He pronounceth those Blessed that first do mourn for Sin even with a Funeral Mourning or Sorrow as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies and then after are comforted Matth. 5.4 He therefore will have his Disciples first soundly tossed with Tempests and sorely troubled before they were helped and comforted with those comfortable words It is I be not afraid Matth. 14.24 26 27. and this Comfort came not till the fourth watch of the night too v. 2◠all the three former watches must they be sweating and swooning under their own Fears and toilsome Troubles by both boisterous and contrary winds Thus God dealt with the Church in the Old Testament Isa 54.11 Christ works his Cures in this way first he casts down and then he raises up first he wounds and then he heals Hos 6.1 2. After sinning there must be a sorrowing and then these April Showers of Sorrow after a Godly sort 2 Cor. 7.10 bring forth the May-Flowers of Peace and Joy in believing Rom. 15.13 Godly Sorrow worketh up into a Gospel-Comfort such as sow in Tears shall reap in Joy Psal 126.5 and Christ will have some proportion betwixt sinning and sorrowing Manasseh had greatly sinned and he as greatly sorrowed 2 Chron. 33.11 12. Ahab humbled himself but not greatly as he did whose Sorrow for Sin was more than Skin deep Humiliation for Sin must be sound and soaking or else 't is to no purpose not proving Repentance unto life never to be repented of It must be Due if True yea Deep and Daily Those that were pricked in their hearts hear not presently Be of good cheer your Sins are forgiven but are bid to Repent on Act. 2.37 38. that is satisfie not your Souls with this Remorse for Sin you now feel but dwell a while upon this work of Repentance and go through-stitch with it Peter prescribes Repenting even to a transmentation or change of Mind as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies to be the best Remedy against Remorse or Compunction He bids them never leave Circumcising their Hearts till they found their Souls as sore as the Shechemites did their Bodies at the third Day Gen. 34 25. Though those Crucifiers of Christ were punctually prick'd and pierced as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies and they felt the very Nails wherewith they had nailed Christ to the Cross sticking fast as so many sharp Daggers or Stings of Scorpions in the sides of their Consciences yet it seems in the Apostles Sentiments they had not yet Repented The pattern both of Joseph and of Jesus yea and of this Simon Bar-Jonah too must teach us our practice in the like Cases It is verily a Fault and Folly to mistake the Disease or Malady for the Cure and Remedy to be over-forward in administring Comforts this is to apply corroborating Cordials unto full and foul Stomachs which more require some Purging Potions 'T is only the feeble-minded such as are ready to sink and be swallow'd up of overmuch sorrow who must be Comforted 1 Thess 5.14 2 Cor. 2.7 and such certainly were Joseph's Brethren at this time They were plung'd into a worse pit of perplexity than that was they had thrown Joseph into and now when they were dispirited and just sinking into the Gulph of Slavery and Misery Joseph comes with a Cordial and shores them up with his Shoulder saying to them I am Joseph your Brother just as Jesus said to his Brethren or Disciples in Distress It is I be not afraid Gen. 45.3 4 5. There be many more Congruities that do occur and offer themselves to observation As 8. Joseph typifies Jesus in his Name not only in that Egyptian Zaphnath Paaneach aforementioned but also in his Hebrew Names both Proper and Metaphorical As 1. His proper Name Joseph noteth both to Add and to Abstract so the word Asaph is used in both those senses Gen. 30.23 the Lord hath taken away Hebr. Asaph my Reproach and let the Lord add there the word again is Oseph to me another Son to this v. 24. that she might be the Mother of the two last and best Patriarchs the other ten being born before them So Jesus is added of the Father to the first Adam to Abstract or take away the Reproach Rolled upon us by the Fall and All our Addings and Increasings flow from his fulness Joh. 1.16 Psal 87.7 and 133.2 and Hos 14.8 2. His Metaphorical Name his Father calls him a fruitful bough Gen. 49.22 The moisture or wet of the well he grew by and the warmth of the Wall he lean'd upon made him overtop all his Brethren both in Stature and in Number as Joseph so Jesus was a blessed Branch Zech. 6.12 a green firr-tree that makes long reaches upward Hos 14.8 Above all his fellows Psal 45.7 whose Anointing was for them as well as above them as he is higher in stature than all the Kings of the Earth Psal 89.27 having Preheminence above all Col. 1.18 so more in Number than the Thousands of Manasseh or the ten Thousands of Ephraim Who can tell his Generation Isa 53.8 Christ's Cross is a fruitful Bough or Tree that brings forth a numerous offspring or holy Seed and his Death giveth Life to
their Convoy by Sea and their Conduct by Land If Caesar's Barge-man could be comforted with Caesar's words in a Storm Quid Times Caesarem vehis ejus Fortunam Be not too timorous in this terrible Tempest but chear up thou carries Caesar so cannot miscarry A child of light walking in darkness need fear nothing while his Heavenly Father holds him fast by the hand Psal 23.4 and 138.7 Isa 50.10 2. When they Die and go down to the Grave as Jacob did go down to Egypt God so saith to them as he said to him Fear not to enter into that Sleeping-place of the Sepulchre I will surely awake you again and bring you back from the Jaws of a Temporal Death to the Joys of an Eternal Life and your frail Bodies that now Death and Grave do swallow up shall certainly rise again and by their very rotting shall be the more refined at the grand Resurrection 1 Cor. 15.36 42 43 44 c. The Second Inference is God comes usually to his Servants as he came here to his Servant Jacob while he was in suspense and did hang betwixt Hope and Fear God loves to perfect his strength in our weakness 2 Cor. 12.9 The Heart of Man is not in a capable case for receiving Divine Promises till it be first freed from false Fears Therefore God came to comfort Abraham with Fear not before he gave him the Promise Gen. 15.1 so his Grandson Jacob had the same Cordial Fear not before the promise both of his own personal safety and of his numberless Posterity Had God given Jacob only that General Promise I will be with thee It indeed had been enough had he said no more for a sufficient Security against all his particular Doubts and Fears yet out of his super-abundant Bounty he gives a distinct Answer and what might be satisfactory in every particular saying in effect to him 1. I Approve of thy Enterprise my Command is thy Warrant I will make thy Journey Prosperous according to thy Prayer 2. Thy change of place shall neither change my Promise to thee nor thy Company with me I am not chained to one place but am present in every place not tied to Canaan but will be with thee in Egypt 3. Though thou for a time forsake the Land of Promise yet thither will I again bring thee when Dead and thy Posterity while living for whom thy Body Buried there shall take and keep Possession till their Return so that this Promise contains the History of many yea more than two hundred years 4. And thy Jewel Joseph whom thou thought was lost hath been but lent to the Lord who will return him whom now thou so much longest to see with Advantage he was lost a Slave but shall he found a Lord yea a Lord of Lords and of the whole Land 5. Yea thy Joseph whom thou gave up for Dead shall close up thy Eyes when thou diest wherein God promised him both a quiet Life and a comfortable Death in Egypt his dear Joseph being present with him should have the Honour above all his Sons to do that last Office of Love of putting his hand upon his Fathers Eyes which were lift up wide open toward Heaven when he died having Hope in his Death Prov. 14.32 to shut them up which shall shortly be opened again to see God in the Flesh Job 19.26 By all these particulars God assured Jacob and so he doth no less to us the Children of Jacob that there is a Paternal Providence of God always attending upon him and all his whom he will never fail nor forsake Josh 1.5 and Hebr. 13.5 the particular Promise to Joshua is generally applied by the Apostle to all Believers Blessed shalt thou be in thy going out and Blessed in thy coming in Deut. 28.6 I will carry thee down and I will bring thee up saith God to Jacob thou shalt not want my presence at no time and in no place Semel Electus semper Dilectus saith Austin which is well Englished whom God once loveth he ever loveth even to the end Joh. 13.1 This Blessed Patriarch having now this Double Compellation Jacob Jacob and this Treble yea Quadruple Consolation from Heaven his Heart was much eased of his Fears his Spirit lightned from his Doubts his Faith now got above his Fear by the help of this Heavenly Vision that he Rose up from Beershebah v. 5. The word Rose up hath an Emphatical sense signifying Alacrity Importing that his Faith was now confirmed his Joints were Oiled and his Legs made nimbler by this Oracle of God as it had been with him by his Vision at Bethel Gen. 28.12 so that he doth now as he did then Gen. 29.1 Hebr. even lift up his feet went lustily on his way as fast and as far as his Legs would carry him He did so from Bethel though now he had Pharaoh's Royal Chariot to rest his old Legs in He goes cheerfully end ways to Egypt when his Encouragements outweigh'd his Discouragements as in David when distressed 1 Sam. 30.6 taking along with him his Cattle and Goods v. 6. though Pharaoh had in a Court Complement forbad it Gen. 45.20 yet this prudent Patriarch would not go down like a Beggar by carelesly casting away his All in this transport of Joy as 2 Sam. 19.30 and so to become a Trencher-fly to others He had learnt that Lesson 't is better to trust in the Lord in the lawful use of means subservient to Providence than to put Confidence in any man though his own Son or in the greatest of Men who are Princes as Pharaoh Psal 118.8 9. who oft proved but a lye Psal 62.9 They may die or their love may die and they themselves may live He had learnt that also why should we be chargeable to thee my Son 2 Sam. 13.25 Therefore he carries what Provision he had with him and his Family consisting of Sixty six Souls v. 26. went along with him to which if Jacob Joseph and his two Sons Manasseh and Ephraim be added they make up the Number of Seventy v. 27. though they are reckon'd by following the Septuagint then most in use to be five more Act. 7.14 Suppose so yet even that is but a small Number to descend from Abraham in 215 years time after the Promise of multiplying his Seed as the Stars c. The Fifth Remark is Moses mentions this small number that went down with Jacob thus industriously not only for distinguishing the Twelve Tribes nor to shew out of what Family Christ should descend naming Perez and Hezron which are named in Christ's Genealogy Matth. 1.3 and Luk 3.33 but the principal Reason is that this inconsiderable Number at Israel's going into Egypt might the more magnifie the Mercy Truth and Power of God in multiplying these few into an Innumerable Number in Egypt so that these Seventy Souls were become Six hundred Thousand besides old People Women and Children in 215 years more when Israel came out of Egypt This
Veneration and godly Affection to so worthy a Parent and Patriarch who had so long mourned for him when he supposed his Son was devoured by an evil Beast therefore he honours him with these Solemnities and partly to preserve the Corps sweet so long as the many days time of Mourning and the long Journey to Machpelah his Burying-place in Canaan required but principally to testifie his Faith of the Resurrection and that Incorruption he hoped for at the last day The second Remark of Joseph concerning Jacob also is the Funeral Solemnities of his Fathers Interment when Joseph had got leave of Pharaoh by the mediation of Messengers for he being a Mourner must not come before Kings Esth 4.2 to fulfil the will of the Dead and the command of his Father together with the Obligation of his Solemn Oath the sacredness whereof and the Execration of Perjury the Light of Nature discovered to these Heathens Pharaoh and his Courtiers he marcheth to Canaan with a most Pompous Retinue both of Courtiers Counsellors Captains and a strong Convoy or Conduct for their Defence in case of Opposition and there affordeth his Father a most Honourable Burial Gen. 50.4 5 6 7 8 9. making a grievous Mourning for him beyond Jordan ver 10 11 12. the place was thence called Abel-Mizraim the Mourning of the Egyptians which was a good Providence for confirming the Faith of the Israelites when they were to pass over Jordan afterward by this standing Monument of Jacob's Transportation out of Egypt into Canaan for his Burial The third Remark is Joseph's kindness to his Brethren who had been notoriously unkind to him and who were now Jealous he would be reveng'd of them ver 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21. See the force of Conscience though for a while it be still and seemingly asleep yet is faithful in Recording and fearful in Reproving albeit it doth not alway execute the acts of accusing yet then hath it always the habit of it and when awakened with Losses and Crosses brings old sins to a new reckoning What they say to Joseph of their Fathers command looks like a loud Lie ver 16. for had Jacob known of their ill usage of Joseph he would have branded them with it Gen. 49. as he did Simeon and Levi for their cruelty and he would himself have spoke to Joseph before he died for pardoning them They repented this purchas'd Joseph 's pardon and he nourish'd them that would have starved him in the waterless Pit c. Gen. 37.22 24. The fourth Remark is concerning Joseph in four Respects 1. His Age ver 22. 2. His Off-spring ver 23. 3. His Last Will and Testament ver 24 25. And 4. His Death and Burial ver 26. First of the first of these Joseph's Age he lived an hundred and ten years ver 22. Mark the Divine Comment God made upon Solomon's Sapiential saying Prosperity is set over against Adversity Eccles 7.14 and the marvellous proportion of both He did not only receive good from the Hands of the Lord as well as evil Job 2.10 but also his good far exceeded his evil seeing for his about thirteen years Adversity he enjoyed after that full eighty years of the most Honourable Prosperity even as much Happiness as this lower World could well afford him Thus also God dealt with Job giving him an hundred and forty years of Temporal as well as Spiritual Blessings in abundance after the Lord turned his Captivity Job 42.10 12 16 17. Thus God Honoured Joseph in Egypt where he had no Divine Oracle or Angel to speak to him as the other Patriarchs had yet was he all along like a Pearl in a Puddle keeping his Vertue still where-ever he came as God was with him Gen. 39.2 and last so Gods fear was before him ver 9. though the Iron entred into his Soul Psal 105.18 or his Soul came into Iron Hebrew yet sin could not enter into his Heart because it was fraught with the fear of God when it was suggested to him that his becoming a Minion to one of the greatest Ladies in Egypt would not only afford him much Carnal Pleasure but also Release him out of Prison and Advance him to the Highest Worldly Honour he contemns the Temptation furnishing the Tempter with nothing but wet Tinder to strike Fire upon resolving to lye still in the Dust rather than rise by any way of wickedness This was strong Faith and therefore is he made the tenth Exemplary Witness of Faith Heb. 11.22 Secondly Joseph's Off-spring God blessed him for his Holiness with so long a Life after his Affliction that he lived to see his Son Ephraim's grand Childrens Children Gen. 50.23 yea and to Dance and Dandle with great delight upon his Lap the Grand-Children of his Son Manasseh This was another Branch of Gods Blessing upon him for his Holiness shining forth so splendidly in him notwithstanding his want of those helps in Egypt of God or Angels speaking audibly to him which his Fore-fathers had Dr. Lightfoot affirmeth that Ephraim at Joseph's Death could not be less than threescore and fifteen years old and therefore that passage concerning Ephraim's Sons being slain by the Men of Gath 1 Chron. 7.21 22 23. seemeth to be not very long after Joseph's Death if not before it 'T is probable saith he that third Generation of Ephraim mentioned Gen. 50.23 were the Persons so unhappily slain by the Inhabitants of the Land In those Antient Times it was usual for one Countrey to Invade another Adjacent as Philistims or Men of Gath the Egyptians their next Neighbours and to carry thence their Booties This probably had been done upon Goshen the utmost part of Egypt and Bordering on the Philistims The Children of Ephraim presuming on their Numbers and Strength might Attempt to Requite the Plunderers and Recover their Losses wherein they miscarried as is related for which Ephraim Mourned many days c. Thirdly Joseph's Last Will and Testament Gen. 50.24 25. which he delivered by Faith Heb. 11.22 consisting of two Branches 1. His mentioning Israel's Exodus or departure out of Egypt foreseeing they would be hardly used after his Decease yet God would visit them with Grace and Mercy after he had visited them with Justice and Anger to wean them from the Idolatry of Egypt that they might not carry it along with them into the Land of Promise and because they were tainted therewith therefore the Lord Aired and Sweetned them from the stench thereof full Forty years in the Wilderness and then brought them into Canaan Joseph lived with his Brethren after his Return with them from Burying Jacob in Egypt fifty three years or more in great peace and plenty but at his Death began their Egyptian Bondage Their Liberty and Worldly Felicity died with Joseph as afterwards Israel's Prosperity died with Josiah Yet dying Joseph foretold them by Faith that the Promise of fetching them forth and giving them Canaan would assuredly be Accomplished which Prophecy of Joseph was fulfill'd
the Man rather than burn with Lust takes God's Remedy in Marrying though a Levite and in Bondage and for any thing he knew was like to beget Children either for Slavery or Slaughter we must do our Duty and leave the Success to God the Woman now very old having a Daughter Miriam able to watch Moses her Brother when cast into the River was one of those lively Women Exod. 1.19 that had Lady Faith for her Midwife which deliver'd the grave of her Dead Children Hebr. 11.35 much more the Womb of her quick and living The Voice of the Lord makes the Hinds those girtest of Creatures to cast forth her sorrows with Joy Psal 29.9 Job 39.1 2. No less than Faith could possibly be the stay and support of Jochebed in her Travelling Throws for supposing her Burden she was bringing forth to be a Male then must she think of his Birth and Death both together whereas the Travels of other Women are mitigated with Hope and countervailed with Joy of a Manchild being born into the World Joh. 16.21 but alas her Pains in Travel were doubled in her with Fear it should prove a Male the Remedy to others must be a Malady and matter of Complaint to her yea the very crying of her New-born Child she might justly fear would call in some Cut-throat and Male-murdering Egyptian She brought forth Moses and when she saw he was a goodly Child Exod. 2.2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fair to God Act. 7.20 having a Divine Beauty upon him or as some read it fair by God as if God had in some singular manner put an extraordinary splendour upon the Child When the Mother saw this her beautiful Babe she would have given all the Substance of her House to save the life of her Son she hides him three Months in her House as she had hid him nine Months in her Womb and when her House could hold her hidden Treasure no longer no more than her Womb had done she gives him a third hiding in an Ark of Bulrushes Exod. 2.3 This the Apostle calls not an act of natural Affection only but an act of Faith also and commends the Father for it as well as the Mother who was the principal Agent because he consented to it as Saul did to Stephen's Death Act. 22.20 and concurred with it both of them trusting in God's blessing their means of hiding to their Sons Preservation Hebr. 11.13 fearing nothing of the King's Command This is Remarkable the Lord marked what them Faith had but not what their Faith wanted for it was only a weak Faith they had only Faith in hiding Moses three Months and when that term was expired their weak Faith cast him then out upon the Waters where Man ends God begins and becomes Moses's Keeper The Second Remark is concerning Moses's Person as before his Parents who was famous for his Birth Life and Death First For his Birth Moses was famous in many fair Circumstances not only for his own fairness and comely features forementioned wherewith he was Born as a presage of great Undertakings and whereby as by an Instrument first his Parents were moved to hide him in faith of his Safety and then Pharaoh's Daughter was moved also to have Compassion on him and to save him from being Drowned Exod. 2.2.6 But likewise 1. That he was Born as another Isaac of Jochebed when she was very old as Isaac was of Sarah yet one of the lively Women that brought forth this fair Son without the help of those Midwives which had the cruel Decree of the King to slay all the Males at their Birth 2. He was Born as another Enoch who is call'd the Seventh from Adam Jude ver 14. as Heber was the Seventh from Henoch and Isaac the Seventh from Heber All excellent ones among ordinary Men as the Sabbath is among the Six ordinary Week-Days and famous in their Generations So was Moses Born the Seventh from Abraham and as Enoch walk'd with God so did Moses and as Enoch was a Prophet and a Preacher of Righteousness so was Moses also 3. Like a new Noah who was saved by an Ark Moses was accordingly saved by an Ark of Bulrushes when but three Months old He lay floating upon the Waters as Noah had done in the Deluge and had there the Hidings of God's Power Hab. 3.4 When neither any Friend of his nor his own Parents dare own him then God doth Challenge his Custody and indeed never was Moses safer even while All the Tribes of Israel pitch'd their Tents about his Tent than he was at this time of Danger when the Lord himself took care for his Deliverance 4. Moses like our Blessed Messias could not be hid Mar. 7.24 this New-born Child could not be hid in the House wherein he was Born nor lay he long hid in the Ark by the Rivers Brink for by the over-ruling Providence of God Pharaoh's Daughter was brought forth to Bathe her self in the River as she designed but as the Lord order'd it she was brought thither to do what she little dream'd of namely to Discover and also to Deliver the Child from perishing Exod. 2.5 6. She saw the Ark bid her Maid fetch it We none of us know what God hath to do for us when we go abroad The beauty of this weeping Babe and its singular fairness far beyond the Egyptian black hew discover'd it an Hebrew and moved her Bowels of pity to it Miriam Moses Sister saw all those passages afar off with a glad Heart hastens thither and offers her Service to Hire a Nurse for the Child which was its own Mother whom the Princess pays nobly for Nursing her own Child Exod. 2.7 8 9. the Nurse usually expects not Wages from the Child but from the Parents Thus all Pastors when their People prove unkind or unthankful must look up to the Father of their People in Heaven Here God out-bids Jochebed's Hopes as well as her Fears She would have given all she was worth for the Child's weal a little before this and now she shall have the pleasure of Nursing it her self who could have been well enough pleased a Stranger of the Egyptian Women had been a kind Nurse to it and Royal Pay too yea and all this with Authority Thus God rewarded the Faith of Moses Parents in their not fearing the King's Commandment Hebr. 11.23 because it was Unjust and Impious The Duties of the second Table must yield to those of the first They durst not incur the Danger of a Sin to avoid the Danger of a Mischief better Obey God with whom we must live for ever than Man with whom we must stay but a very little time said Antigona in Sophocles we ought to obey God rather than Man Act. 4.19 and 5.29 and Dan. 3.18 and as God rewarded their Piety so he did their Godly Policy Religion allows something of the Serpent as well as of the Dove lawful Policies have from God not only liberty in the Use but his
on the other Hand this Lamb must not be eaten Raw saith God here as foreseeing the Popish Doctrine of eating Christ's Flesh Raw in the Sacrament in a carnal sense that gross absurdity he here pre-condemneth as a contradiction of the Type to the Antitype and as contrary 1. To Religion in destroying the Nature of a Sacrament as that Doctrine confounds the sign with the thing signified 2. 'T is repugnant also to Reason requiring carnal Nourishment to a spiritual Substance the Soul to which the flesh profiteth nothing Joh. 6.63 Yea 3. 'T is against sense it self and so is plain Non-sense for the Romanists would make the Receivers believe that they eat the very Flesh and Blood of Christ when they see touch and taste nothing but a Wafer and all their senses tell them it is no more than Bread yet they most senselesly contradict them all Moreover This prohibitive Precept Eat not of it Raw may prefigure also that as we may not rudely conceive in our Minds concerning Christ in his two Natures and three Offices c. so we ought not rawly to receive him in the Lord's Supper without a due Preparation and Examination of our selves lest we come unworthily and eat Judgment to our selves 1 Cor. 11.26 28 29. Thus Christ will be Roast-meat to us which is much sweeter and wholesomer than is that Meat which is either raw or sodden c. Fifthly The next Rite of the Paschal Lamb was to eat it with unleavened Bread and sour Herbs First As that Bread was the soonest made such as Abraham Gen. 18.5 6. and Lot Gen. 19.3 hastily prepared to entertain the Angels for they were to eat it in haste Exod. 12.11 34. and Deut. 16.3 in which place Unleavened Bread is call'd the Bread of Affliction as Isa 30.20 because it was to mind them of their afflicted conition in Egypt from which they fled in such haste that they could not stay till their Bread was leavened Exod. 12.39 Thus the vulgar Saying is That Poor-folks Bread is ill-prepared ill-leavened therefore this Bread was call'd the Bread of Poverty So Lechem Gnoni may be read Poor People almost famished bake a bit of Dough hastily made up upon hot Embers not being able to tarry till the lump if they have it be leavened and long lingringly baked in the Oven But the Apostle Paul interprets it here to signifie Sincerity and Truth 1 Cor. 5.8 because leaven hath an operation of souring and swelling up the Dough therefore that is used usually to signifie Sin as before of Hypocrisie Malice c. Secondly The bitter Herbs signified that their bitter Affliction in Egypt must be kept in Remembrance and to mind them what an evil and bitter thing Sin is Jer. 2.19 the procuring cause of all that bitterness Exod. 1.14 from which God was now delivering them Deut. 16.3 to which the Church alludeth lamenting God had filled her to the full with bitter Herbs c. Lam. 3.15 teaching us how we may not expect such sweet meat as the Lamb of God is but we must have with it some sour sauce those Sufferings were bitter that Christ endured for us and we must fill up his Measure Col. 1.24 and be in bitterness Zech. 12.10 weeping bitterly Luk. 22.62 being in heaviness to mortifie Sin 1 Pet. 1.6 Gal. 5.24 c. The Sixth Rite was They must that Night eat up the whole Lamb and let nothing Remain till the Morning The First Type is their eating it by Candle-light in the Night season which signifies that our Natural light cannot teach us to feed aright upon our Gospel-Paschal-Lamb this must be done by a light super-natural Act. 26.18 this lively light of Faith in Christ justifies many Isa 53.11 Joh. 17.3 The Second Clause signifies our great need of a whole Christ He must not be divided into pieces and parcels 1 Cor. 1.13.30 Gal. 2.20 where Paul apprehends by Faith a whole Christ to himself as if Christ had died for him only as his Coat was seamless Joh. 19.23 so is himself and not to be rent in pieces as the Arrians do in denying his Deity The Manichees in impugning his Humanity and the Apollinarists in saying Christ had no Soul c. Christ ought to be apprehended by Faith in his whole Person Natures Offices without any Division The Third Clause signifies that there must be no dallying and delaying in our apprehending Christ by Faith for we know not what another Morning may bring forth every night we may sleep our last sleep which is an Image of Death Isa 17.14 and 2 Kin. 19.35 Beside They were to eat up all if they could what remain'd must be burnt and not kept till the Morning ver 10. which is a plain Reproof to the Popish Practice in superstitiously reserving their Consecrated Wafer c. for the Sacramental sign when out of its use for which God ordain'd it during the Religious Worship hath afterward no sacred Vertue or Property in it nor ought Men to pay any Veneration to it much loss such Divine Adoration as is practised in the Romish Church The Seventh Râ—e was their Threefold posture Loins girt Shoes on their feet and a Staff in their hands to which a Fourth is added as necessarily implied though not expressed to wit They ate the Passeover also in a standing posture as Philo affirmeth for it was improbable they should sit with Shoes on their feet and Staves in their hands c. 'T is most probable and generally received that they ate it standing which was a gesture of readiness for present passage because they ate it in haste Exod. 12.11 just ready for a matching and is the posture of waiting Servants and such they were while in Egypt's Slavery The Apostle seems to allude to this posture Eph. 6.11 13 14. beginning his Christian Armory with it Stand therefore c. and when ye have done all to stand then follows he with this that is expressed here having our Loins girt as the 1st of them for enabling us to stand our ground and to keep our station It was the Custom of those Oriental Countries to wear long loose Garments which when not trussed up made them very unfit for travelling 2 King 4.29 Jer. 1.17 This therefore Christ commandeth that we may be girt for our Journey to the Heavenly Canaan as they here for the Earthly Luk. 12.35 36. and his Apostle Peter bids us Gird up the Loins of our Minds 1 Pet. 1.13 because a loose discinct and diffluent Mind is unready unnimble unhandy and unhandsome for God's Service 't is like Thrashing in a Cloak according to the vulgar Saying Christ did not serve his Disciples so Luk. 17.8 nor should we serve Christ so To the same purpose saith Paul having your Loins girt about with that golden girdle of Truth Eph. 6.14 Nothing maketh a man more unsteady in his Profession than his want of Sincerity and a loose life and here if ever doth that Proverb Ungirt Unblest hold true we
't is the more probable to begin the Account of 430 years at Abraham's receiving the Promise Gen. 12. because soon after a Famine drove him into Egypt as after it did the Patriarchs his Posterity where Sarah was seized upon by Pharaoh but then was rescued from him and his Court Parasites by the Lord himself plaguing him and his People Gen. 12.14 15 17. which was a plain prefiguration of God's Plaguing this new Pharaoh and the Egyptians for dealing so injuriously with his Spouse the Church who was the Posterity of Abraham and Sarah their Seed that was blessed in Isaac c. And this Affliction of Israel in Abraham's Loins as it began soon after the first Promise was given him of God in the Seventy fifth year of his Age when Sarah his Wife was endanger'd in the Court of the King of Egypt Gen. 12.2 4 11 c. So that Affliction was carried on successively when Ishmael the Son of Hagar an Egyptian Woman mocked Isaac the promised Seed Gen. 16.3 and 21.9 which is call'd Persecution Gal. 4.29 where began the Four hundred years mentioned Gen. 15.13 This is likewise noted with an Accent that at the end of Four hundred and thirty years the very precise point of time prefixed by God did Israel depart out of Egypt the self-same day is twice mentioned ver 41. and 51. Exod. 12. to shew how exact and punctual the Lord is in performing his Promises as he was in this to Abraham Gen. 15.13 That after four hundred years he would bring his Seed forth with great Substance Which Term precisely began at the Son of the Egyptian Woman persecuting the Son of the free deriding the Covenant challenging the Birthright c. when Isaac was but five years old and Abraham a hundred and five just thirty years after he had received the Promise at seventy five Gen. 12. 2.4 The self-same four hundred and thirty years before when he had got the Promise of Canaan and when be began to pass into Egypt Gen. 12.7.10 that very same Day God brought Israel out of Egypt with great Substance as he had so long before promised God saith one had well-nigh forfeited his Bond here but before the Sun went down he paid his Debt though it was an old Bond of four hundred and thirty years standing This may teach us that God's Promises are good sure hold He will keep touch even to a Day Therefore may we be confident that whatever God hath Prophecy'd and Promis'd though not yet performed such as the Conversion of the Jews the fulness of the Gentiles the fall of Antichrist the new Jerusalem c. shall in God's own appointed time have all their full Accomplishment as this Promise had and that also of sending the Messiah the Seed of the Woman a Promise far older than this here The Third Circumstance of their Departure namely the persons that departed affords a Third Remark which is this When God turns again the Captivity of his People there shall not want Numbers nor Abilities yet some mixtures may be among them As it was in this case assuredly there was the signal and singular Blessing of God upon this oppressed People that maugre the Malice of all their maddest Persecutors there were yet reserved Six hundred thousand strong stout Men beside Old Men Women and Children to depart out of Egypt Exod. 12.37 and not one feeble Person among them Psal 105.37 but all able to march in a Military manner without the help of Horses or Carts to carry them Viatico firmâ valetudine Instructi saith Mollerus And besides that vast Number the more molested the more multiplied There was a mixed Multitude ver 38. which together with the Old Men Women and Children are supposed to make up other Three hundred thousand who these were is not told us in Scripture 't is supposed they were Strangers as the Chaldee saith whether Egyptians or of other Nations that were Servants to Israel who were moved with the Miracles which they saw in Egypt to take hold of the Skirt of those Jews and said we will go with you c. Zech. 8 23. so removed out of Egypt with them and it needed not be wonder'd at that Egypt now almost desolate was no more startled at the Departure of so many Strangers c. for under that consternation they could not mind it As this first was a Specimen of the Call of the Gentiles joyning themselves to the Church So second y it shews many are called and few are chosen for those seeming Converts soon turned their Tippets fall a lusting grosly and grievously and made Israel to Sin Numb 11.4 'T is not casie to touch pitch and not be defiled with it and handling hot Coals will either burn or grime us c. The Fourth Circumstance is the place of Israel's Rendevouz in order to their March which is expresly call'd Rameses Exod. 12.37 not the City only which Israel in their Bondage built for Pharaoh Exod. 1.11 for that place could not contain so many hundred thousand that were gathered out of all parts of Egypt thither especially Proselytes but the Country of Rameses so called Gen. 47.11 and from thence they marched to Succoth so called because either the Israelites leaving their Houses in Egypt first built Booths or Tabernacles there of the Boughs of Trees in Commemoration whereof God appointed a yearly Feast of Tabernacles Levit. 23.42 43 or because the Pillar of Glory came thither to become their first Covering as the word Succoth signifieth from all Annoyances of either persons or things This place was in the confines or borders of Egypt and in the way to the Red Sea The Second Observable this brings us unto is the Conduct of the Cloudy Pillar c. which though no mention be made of it till their third Station or pitching of the People at Aetham which was the edge of the Wilderness Exod. 13.20 yet 't is most probable the cloud came to cover them at Succoth their second Mansion for Joseph's Bones which undoubtedly they brought out of Egypt with them are not mentioned till then also Exod. 13.19 which could not but be a great Confirmation of Israel's Faith that God would carry them to Canaan as he had deliver'd them from Egypt according to Joseph's Faith which he evidenced at his Death concerning their Deliverance and which no interposing Difficulties and Distance of Time so very long after his Death could not interrupt as to the Accomplishment of the Promise Gen. 50.24 25. where he ordained by an Oath that his Bones should be preserved not as Relicks to be adored but to be Buried in the Land of Promise as accordingly they were Josh 24.32 Thus far did Joseph's Faith reach Heb. 11.22 and much farther for he died upon the Promise and held as well as took Possession of the Promised Land by his bones even when his person was out of sight and all his good Actions were out of mind too Exod. 1.8 to testifie
out that Night lay hid in the Mountains all the Seventh Day and on the Eighth returned to the Camp which three Days are counted just as the three Days of our Saviours Burial The Fourth Remark is The difference Remarkable betwixt those two Spies Joshua sent and the 12 Spies Moses sent who proved ten too many Numb 13. c. Those two were rightly qualified both with Wisdom and with courage for their special Spying work which the ten that Moses sent were wanting in First Their Wisdom was evident in giving a full Relation of all Occurrences in their adventure unto General Joshua alone and not to the Mobile or Multitude as Moses's Ten did well knowing that Neutrum Modò mas modò vulgus the vulgar are apt at such a Narrative to take in impressions either of too much fear or too much forwardness as they did in Moses's Day Numb 14 18 40. Secondly Their courage vers 23. They did not discourage the Hearts of the People as the ten cowardly Spies did with Stories of the Anakim Giants and of Cities Walled up to Heaven c. but these two tells Joshua vers 24. that God had delivered the Land of Canaan into Israel's Hands as if it had been already done c. We do not Read of any such desperate dangers that Moses's ten Spies met with in their enterprize as those two Spies of Joshua's did yet the fewer that their hazards had been the lesser was their courage and encouragement So true is that of Solomon He that sends a message by the Hands of a Fool cutteth off the Feet and drinketh damage Prov. 26.6 Whereas those two the more mischievous Perils they met with the more Magnanimous they were made by their escape from them and the more did they promise to themselves and to their People Israel a compleat Conquest of Canaan In fine Tho' those two Spies were Men of courage yet were they not Fool-hardy but their Wisdom had the conduct of their courage They do not over-daringly outface danger either in Rahab's House or in their return home but improve the means where the Lord had not promis'd Miracles upon this Account our Redeemer saith to Satan Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God Matth. 4.7 So as to neglect means c. CHAP. III. Josh the Third relateth the miracle of Israel's passing through Jordan in all its circumstances of time place manner c. The First Remark upon this Relation is the solemn preparation of Israel for their best Reception of this Miracle of mercy Israel had three Days time not only to provide necessaries for a march from Shittim to the Banks of Jordan Josh 1.11 but also to prepare themselves both in Body and Soul with Ceremonial and Spiritual Purifications to render them capable of that glorious Efficacy of Gods powerful presence in dividing Jordan vers 5. God oft call'd them to a sanctifying themselves for his presence Exod. 19.10 15. Levit. 20.7 8. Numb 11 18. c. a due preparation for Gods presence brings a true participation of it and the more that our minds are purified for meeting the Lord the more influence hath his presence upon our Spirits and the deeper impression it maketh upon our memories The Second Remark is the Cloudy Pillar being now departed at Moses's Death shewing the shadows of the Law cannot lead us into the Land of promise The Ark of the Covenant being a Type of the Angel of the Covenant Mal. 3.1 the Lord Jesus takes the Conduct of Israel through Jordan into Canaan Josh 3.3 11. which shew that the order of the march of the Ark of God in Moses's time was in the midst of the Camp Numb 2.17 c. But now this course was changed in Joshua's time for the glorious Cloud being gone the Ark of God must go before Israel who must follow after it denoting That as there was no other way of entrance into the Earthly Canaan but by following the Ark of God so there is no other way of entrance into the Heavenly Canaan but only by following the Lord Jesus Christ Joh. 14.6 Act. 4.12 Matth. 16.24 The Third Remarks is The much Congruity or Parity 'twixt this Ark the Type and Christ the Antitype as 1. The Ark was made of Shittim-Wood Exod. 25 10 c. A Wood most durable and not subject to putrefaction So Christ was neither subject to the corruption of Sin nor to the putrefaction of the Grave Heb. 27.1 and 4.15 Psal 16.9 10. 2. the Ark was covered with pure Gold So Christ had the Gold of his Godhead covering his Manhood Col. 2.9 3. it had the Tables of the Testimony and pot of Manna c. so Christ had Treasures of Wisdom hid in him Col. 2.3 c. Fourthly the Ark was an Assurance of Gods presence with Israel Josh 3.11 calls it the Loâ—d of the whole Earth which is added to corroborate Israel's confidence for if that God who made the whole Earth out of nothing and governeth all things contained in it by his wise and powerful providence did dwell in the Ark that passed over before them there could be no place left for incredibility or so much as doubting of their ill success where the Ark was there God was Hence the Ark is call'd Gods Face Psal 105 4. and 't is call'd God himself Psal 132.5 wherewith God was present in casting down Dagon and plaguing the Philistins 1 Sam. 5.2 3 4 6 9 10 11 12. and 6.19 20. Where the Ark is and where the ordinances are there God is c. Thus. Christ is both the cause and the assurance of Gods merciful presence with us Joh. 17.21 The Son's union with the Father is an assurance of our Union both with the Father and the Son and of theirs with us Fifthly a reverend respect must be had to the Ark of God so that the People must not come near to it but keep at distance from it two thousand Cubits or a thousand Yards Josh 3.4 Which distance was prescribed to affect their Hearts with a due Veneration to Gods presence whereof the Ark was a Sign in which respect at the giving of the Law there were bounds appointed about the Mount Sinai to keep the People from approaching too near it Exod. 19.12 Thus Gods Command concerning this Ark was they shall not go in to see it Numb 4.20 The Men of Bethshemesh paid dear for their peeping 1 Sam 6.19 Gods secrets must not be searched into Deut. 29.29 Hic oportet mirari potiùs quà m Rimari Arcana Dei sunt Ara Dea a presumptuous prying into the work of Gods Arcanum's is not only an Impious curiosity but 't is also forbidden upon pain of Death as above and Peter giveth charge against that Curiosity as against Theft or Murder 1 Pet. 4.15 't is Bucholcer's Counsel Tu fuge ceu pestem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We should be wise to sobriety and not rush rashly into Gods ordinances or Sacraments Dr. Hall saith well God loves at
Samson suspected as is supposed his Wife had before over-much familiarity ver 20. which caused him to compare her to a Wanton Heifer ver 18. The Fourth Remark upon the Concomitants is the Solution of Samson's Aenigmatical Sentence which is twofold N. B. First Literal which the Bride-men by the Bride's Treachery to her Bride-groom openly declared before the Sun was set upon the Seventh and last Day of the Feast ver 18. that they might win the Wager Samson hereupon acknowledgeth he had lost yet telleth them Had they not plowed with his Heifer they could not have found out his Riddle N. B. Which is an Allegory wherein he reproves both his Wife's Perfidiousness and their Fraudulency in first Inticing and then in Forcing his Wife to discover her Husband's Secrets They Expounded the Riddle indeed yet but in dark words saying What is sweeter than Honey c N. B. To which might be answered Sugar had it been known in those times as it is in our days Nor could they have hit upon Honey had Samson's Heifer drawn even in the Yoke of Wedlock with himself which she did not but drew a contrary way N. B. As befalleth such Married Couples that are unequally Yoked 2 Cor. 6.14 or Samson might call her his Heifer because he suspected that his Friend so called ver 20. had been too familiar with her as above N. B. Some Criticks rendring the Hebrew word Begnanalti in Vitula meâ in my Heifer this Chief Bride-man had been Plowing in her as well as with her but the plain meaning of that Allegorical Expression is As the Plowing with Heifers turns up and discovers the Treasure that is hid in the Ground so they had made use of his Wife both by their Fawns and Frowns to Plow up and bring to light that Mystery which lay hid in his Obscure Problem he had put forth to puzzle them N. B. Secondly The Mystical Sense of Samson's Riddle is twofold The first Mystical Sense is 'T is an express Figure of the Mystery of the Death of Christ who is the Lyon of the Tribe of Judah Revel 5.5 and oft call'd a Lyon as well as a Lamb. N. B. Now out of the Carcase of this Crucified Christ comes forth that sweet and saving food for the Soul of Man far sweeter than Honey or the Honey-Comb Psal 19.10 and 119. ver 103. his flesh is Meat indeed c. John 6.51 And by his Death he slew the Devil of Death Mors mortis morti mortem quoque morte dedisset there 's Honey out of the Rock indeed Psal 81.16 to wit the Rock Christ Hebr. 2.14 O Death I will be thy Death Hos 13.14 N. B. The Second is It covertly implyed likewise That the Philistines though now they had strength on their side and exercised a rigorous Dominion over Israel and thereby did devour them upon all occasions yet at the last they should become Meat to the Israelites Psal 74.14 whose present Afflictions when Sanctified may be compared to Honey which alway hath its best in the bottom leaving a sweet Blessing behind them though grievous at present Hebr. 12.11 God's Rod drops Honey more than Jonathans 1 Sam. 14.27 43. The Third part is the Consequents which be Three First Samson pays the Wager he had lost by Treachery to the Thirty Men with Honesty but not without Cruelty ver 19. N. B. For he went in a great pang of Passion to Askelon one of the Principal Cities of the five Lords of the Philistines and finding the Citizens gathered together at their Sports in the Fields he falls furiously upon them slays Thirty of them and strips them all the rest running away in a Fright and not daring to make a Rescue N. B. These Men that Samson Murdered might be Innocent in the matters acted at Timnath all that can be said to clear Samson from Cruelty is That he acted not herein as a private person from a Spirit of Revenge but as a Constituted Judge over Israel against their Enemies under the Conduct of God's Spirit N. B. The Second is When he had honestly paid what he had deceitfully lost with those Spoils he carried from Askelon to Timnath he packs up his All and departs from thence to his Father's House N. B. Wishing it may be that he had followed his Father's Advice in not Marrying that Vncircumcised Philistines Daughter which had so betray'd him and for so doing he left her behind him in Anger N. B. The Third is The Perfidiousness of Samson's Vntamed Heifer no sooner had her Husband turn'd his Back but she Marries the chief Paranymph or Bride-man whom Samson had chose as his Friend to be the Master of the Ceremonies at his Marriage and who had so sordidly Influenc'd his Wanton Wife to discover her Husband's Secrets Samson had made this Man his Alter-Ego his Second-Self as a Friend is called yet he Marries her ver 20. and so became Samson 's Second-Self indeed How much more unsufferable was such a Wrong that was done by such a Friend This made David himself cry out It was thou my Friend Psal 55.12 13. Judges CHAP. XV. JUdges the Fifteenth manifesteth more of Samson's Heroick Exploits in his waging War against the Philistines singly by himself Wherein is observable 1. The Cause 2. The Manner 3. The Event The First Remark is The External Cause or Occasion of Samson's War was the denial of his Wife ver 1 2 3. Samson had withdrawn himself from her in a fit of high displeasure N. B. This cannot be look'd upon as a laudable Action in him for he ought not so lightly to be disjoynted from her having now taken her for better and for worse as we say but within a while after so soon as he had disgested his Indignation he first sought a Reconciliation which he would have purchased with a Kid so kind was he to forgive and to forget Injuries N. B. Hereby teaching all Married Couples either not to fall out or not to go long unreconciled But Samson's Overtures of Peace were wretchedly rejected by his Wife's Father Samson essayed to go into his Wife's Chamber which used to be distinct from the Mens Gen. 24.67 her Father stops him 'T is a wonder Samson did not knock him down N. B. No doubt but Filial Reverence and Respect to a Father did tie Samson 's Hands from so doing This was also of the Lord he did it not because he still sought an occasion against the Philistines Judg. 14.4 Her Father with his forcible resistance adds a slender Apology saying I verily thought thou hadst utterly hated her but he should have been sure of it or sought either a Reconcilement or a Divorce and not have disposed of another Man's Wife without his Consent once asked which is not only against the Law of God but of Nature also N. B. The wilful neglect of those Moral and Natural Duties therefore did cost him and his Daughter their Lives ver 6. However to stop Samson's Mouth as
Bond of Religion that it makes the Saints of God not only desirous but even resolute also both to live and die together Thus Peter said to Christ I will even die with thee as well as live with thee and so said all the Disciples Matth. 26.35 Thus David begg'd of God Gather not my Soul with Sinners nor my Life with Bloody Men Psal 26.9 He could be well pleased to die with Saints as Ruth here with Naomi but he liked not to die with Sinners as that Religious Woman once said upon her Dying Bed Lord let not my Soul be gathered amongst Sinners in Hell for thou knowest I never loved their Company while I was upon Earth I will Die Hence Observ 2. All Persons and People should so live as those that do expect them and their Relations may die So Ruth did here expect it both for her Mother and for her self 'T is the grand Statute of Heaven 'T is appointed unto all People once to die Hebr. 9.27 As there be some that do promise themselves great things by such and such of their Relations which possibly are snatch'd from them before they be aware as the Priest was served who promis'd to himself great preferment when he heard his Uncle was made the Pope yet his next Tidings be receiv'd was that the Pope his Uncle was dead which made him cry out Alas I never thought of his Death So there be others that live so Licentiously as if they should never die never come to Judgment as if they were to have an Eternity of pleasure of sin in this World as Psal 49.10 11 12 13. Solomon doth wisely cut the Cocks-comb of the Younker's Courage in sin with a stinging But at the end of all his Jollity that Marrs all his Mirth But know that for all these things God will bring thee to judgment Eccles 11.9 'T is sublime folly then for Persons to have such Inward Thoughts as if their Houses or Lives should be for ever 'T is very remarkable the first Doom that ever was denounced in the World was about the entring of Death Thou shalt surely die Gen. 2.17 and the first Doubt that ever was pronounced in the World was about the not entring of Death Ye shall not surely Die Gen. 3.4 ever since that time though the Doom hath been exactly executed in all Ages which was in the first Age denounced There is something of the Spawn of that Old Serpent left still in Man's Nature prompting to doubt of that whereof there is the greatest certainty Death is certain though the Day of our Death be uncertain Although every Man granteth that he shall surely die yet there is scarce any Man that futureth not his Death and thinketh not he may live yet and yet a little longer he may live a few more fair Summers he may see This is Folly in an high degree especially that sond Conceit of an Immortality and abiding here for ever which Ruth here had not so fully confuted by daily experience There will I be Buried Hence Observ 3. As Burial is one of the Dues of the Dead so dear Friends desire to be Buried together Ruth desires to be Buried with her Godly Mother It is very observable That the first purchase of possession mentioned in Scripture History was a place to bury in not to Build in Gen. 23.9 The Seed of Abraham God's Friend should be mindful of their Mortality and not fondly Dream of an Immortality this Blessed Proselyte to the Faith of Abraham Ruth is very mindful of her both Death and Burial 'T was a great Curse upon Conijah That he should be Buried with the Burial of an Ass Jer. 22.19 That is his Corps shall be cast out like Carrion into some by-corner he lived Undesired and he dyed Unlamentented and then had not the ordinary Honour of a Burying-place but was thrown out into a Ditch or on the Dunghill to be devoured by the Beasts of the Field and by the Fowls of Heaven a Just Hand of God upon this Wicked Man that he who had made so many to weep by his wickedness should have none to weep for him at his departure he who had such a stately Palace to sin in while alive should not have so much as an ordinary Grave to house his Carcase in when Dead Many great Ones have so lived that they have met with in the end the Death of a Dog and the Burial of an Ass Abraham therefore is careful for a Place of Sepulture for him and for his as Ruth doth here for her own and he would not be joined with Infidels in Burial but he desires and purchases a distinct burying place from them who neither had Belief nor Hope of the Resurrection of the Dead they offered him the free use of their common Burying-place Gen. 23.6 but he will rather pay for a Propriety to him and his than hold such a Community with them for he was desirous to be separated in Burial from them who believed not the Resurrection with him as Ruth doth here and his place purchas'd for Burying in was at Hebron which signifies Society or Conjunction for there lay as in their Repository or Resting-place those Godly Couples Abraham and Sarah Gen. 23.19 and 25.9 Isaac and Rebecca Jacob and Leah Gen. 49.31 and though Jacob Dyed in Egypt yet took he an Oath of his Son Jâ—seph for his Burying of him in that place Gen. 49.29 30. and 50.5 This was the common desire of all the Godly Ones in Scripture to be according unto Scripture Phrase gathered unto their Fathers as desirous to sleep with those in the Bed of Dust with whom they hope to awake to Eternal Rest Thus Ruth doth here with Naomi such Sepulchres are Symbols of the Communion of Saints and of the Resurrection of the Dead Hence the Hebrews do call their Burying-places Beth-Caiim the House of the Living and Job also calls the Grave the Congregation-House of all Living Job 30.23 the publick or common meeting place of all People as the Apostle after him calls Heaven The Congregation-House of all the First-Born Hebr. 12.23 Thus Christians may have an honest care as Ruth hath here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with whom they be Buried and where they are lay'd when they are Dead that as they lived together and loved together they may lie in the Grave together and not be divided sometimes in their Death as 2 Sam. 1.23 however not in their Burial 'T was a sad Judgment denounced against that proud Lucifer not Belzebub of Hell as some Antients say but Belshazzar of Babylon that he should not be joined in Burial with his Compeers and Fellow Kings in Funeral State and Pomp c. Isa 14.20 The Lord do so to me and more also this is a form of Imprecation frequently used in Scripture wherein more by an Aposiopesis is understood than expressed The Evils Imprecated are not expresly mentioned yet thus much this form of Speech implyeth Let God bring what evils
with Magnanimous Courage the grounds whereof were partly because his Fathers Grand-Mother was Ruth the Moabitess Ruth 4.10 Which as some suppose David might plead with the King of Moab for his favour to one Related to him by Descent and partly because Saul who persecuted him was also an Enemy to this King having done great damage to Moab in his Wars Chap. 14.47 The Fourth Remark is David's Design at the Court of this King of Moab was not so much for favour to his own Person as it was for his Protection to his Aged Parents who could not in their Old Age post away from place to place with him as he in his present condition was forced to do So he requests of this King that both his Father and Mother yet alive Might be seated some where in the Country of Moab that they might be not only at Ease in their Old Age but also in Safety out of the reach of Saul's Cruel Persecutions who was so Bloody he knew as to be Revenged upon the Parents when he could not come at the Son And this David desired to be done only Till he knew what God would do for him in the Accomplishing of God's Promise made to him N. B. Note well This Godly Care of David the Son for his Aged Parents Ease and Safety is most highly commendable and exceeding worthy of all due Imitation Children can never enough requite their Parents from whom they have both their Being and Well-being Nor may it be doubted but so Grave and Godly a Man as Jesse David's Father was must not only be acceptable to the King of Moab but might be useful to him in his Counsels c. The Second Part of this Chapter is David's return from Moab into the Land of Judah and the occurrences happening thereupon Remarks upon it are First David did so because he was admonished thereunto by the Oracle of Gad the Prophet v. 5. N. B. It was no small comfort to distressed David that he had a Prophet of God so night at hand to consult with in all his Difficulties and Distresses One who was called David's Seer 1 Chron. 21.9 2 Sam. 24.11 This Prophet warns David to depart from Moab either because they were Idolatrous and so might soon be Treacherous to him yea and so might infect his followers with their Idolatry if he tarryed too long with them Or rather because God was pleased to bring David to a farther Tryal by Saul's Persecution in his own Country Therefore God bids him by Gad Go shew thy self in the Land of Judah that he might publickly put in his Claim to the Kingdom after Saul's Death and that there he might be in Action Assisted by his own Tribe and do some good for his Country as God so ordered it for he and his small Army did beat back the Army of the Philistines from the borders of Judah when Saul was at a distance and could not stop that Invasion Chap. 23.1 2 3. The Second Remark is Saul's hearing that David was come with a small Party into his his own Tribe put him into a new Ferment Fright and Phrenzy v. 6 7 8. Where Saul charges his followers that they also Conspired with David to Dethrone him saying None of you though of my own Tribe is sorry for me N. B. Note well It may be some of them were sorry for his Malice and Madness against Innocent David but durst not shew it and it is too true that others of Saul's Favourites and Followers who had fawn'd upon David while he was in Favour and Prosperity were now estranged from him and devoted to Saul's command in doing ill Offices against David Saul here makes a loud Harangue made up mostly of Lies to his Courtiers saying First Can ye be content to have the Kingdom translated from your Tribe of Benjamin into the Tribe of Judah as David would do Therefore bestir your selves ye Benjamites that it may not be so Secondly He Upbraids them with the Profits and Preferments he had Enriched them with having oppressed his own Subjects to Bribe his Courtiers and Souldiers with such spoils as Tyrants use to do and as Samuel had foretold Chap. 8.14 Saul would do Whereas no such Bounties he tells them they could expect from David N. B. Oh! that we could say thus to Satan neither thy Work nor thy Wages are comparable to those of my sweet Saviour c. Thirdly His Third Coaxing Argument was You must be of the Conspiracy because none of you lets me know where David's lurking holes be N. B. Whereas they indeed were too much Addicted to Saul and too little Affected to David Their only fault was with him that they did not so eagerly pursue and persecute David as his Phrantick Fury would have pushed them forwards But above all Fourthly His Fourth Flying Argument was that none of them gave him intelligence how his own Son proved basely perfidious to him and stirred up his Servant to lie in wait against him Thus he vilely slanders his Vertuous Son Jonathan partly because Jonathan had absented himself from the Court ever since Saul cast a Javelin at him in the presence of all his Courtiers Chap. 20.33 So Piscator saith that this was one ground of this Tyrants suspicion or partly because David durst not Invade the Land of Judah with only Four Hundred Men as he thought without having Encouragement of some promised Assistance from Jonathan and other Accomplices Whereas in truth it was neither so nor so N. B. For as to Jonathan he abhorred the thoughts of Conspiring against his own Father preferring his Fathers Welfare and Honour above all other Friends in the World resolving to be Passive and to leave all to the Providence of God in bringing about that Promise whereof David had Acquainted him when they entred into a League of Love And as to David he was so far from lying in wait for Saul that the contrary was most true 'T was Saul that did daily lay in wait for David to take away his Life when as all David did was only to Defend himself from his Bloody Hands The Third Remark is That dogged Court Sycophant Doeg so soon as he heard that Saul would prefer any Informer against David with Vineyards and Olive-yards snatches at the bait ver 9 10. He presently surmizes he had now a fair opportunity to advance himself from being a base Heardsman to become a brave Gentleman and to be exalted as some Eminent Courtier hereupon he spareth not most maliciously to traduce them that were most innocent Not only David whom he calls by contempt the Son of Jesse learning that scornful Language from Saul whom he design'd to humour but also Ahimelech who was free of having any hand in a treacherous Conspiracy against his Sovereign However Quod volumus facilè credimus Saul would have it so and true or not true it must be believed that it was so N. B. Mark here what a dissembling Hypocrite this Doeg was he had
first Treachery if he should yet prevail they desperately endeavour to betray David into Saul's hands the second time to quit themselves of David's Revenge The Second Remark is The opportunity David gave them of this second Treachery was his returning again to the Hill of Hachilah where he had hid himself before Chap. 23.19 the occasion of David's returning to this same Hill again was because it lay nigh unto the Estate of Abigail whom he had lately Married the Emoluments whereof he and his Men stood in need enough of under their necessitous Circumstances and he might hope that both Saul was mollified and the Ziphites at least cautioned by their late disappointments or because he could retreat from thence most commodiously into other places if need required The Third Remark is The Lord suffers those Treacherous Ziphites to send for Saul the second time and Saul must come again with three Thousand chosen Souldiers to seek David again after his former meltings over him and pitch his Tents upon the very Hill of Hachilah ver 1 2 3. N. B. This the Lord ordered not only to allay and qualifie the transporting joy of David's new Marriage with Abigail but also to make a fool again of Saul as appears by the Sequel The Second Part of this Chapter is David's Antidote against this new danger The Remarks upon it are First Saul having desisted from pursuing David for some while because he had bound himself from such persecuting Practices upon David's sparing his life Chap. 24.26 27. The Ziphites though bound to favour David as one of their own Tribe Josh 15.55 yet fearing an after reckoning for their first Treachery as above stir up Saul to a second assault assuring him that now David was as the Hunted Hare return'd to his old form and now Saul might both catch him and kill him so rid both himself and them from all fears of his coming to the Crown at this Saul marches with his Men whereof as is suppos'd Jonathan David's dear Friend gave Intelligence N. B. The Ziphites had assured Saul he might have destroyed David before had not the Philistines so unhappily invaded the Land and delivered David at that time but now he need not fear any such diversion c. Now is David in more apparent danger than heretofore from Saul's besieging him again and now David acts his trust in God as a Remedy against the Treachery both of Saul against his former promise and of the Ziphites notwithstanding their former unsuccessfulness It was undoubtedly an eminent act of strong faith in David in the first place to adventure himself it may be disguised into Saul's Camp first singly as a Spye at some distance and after only with Abishai his Sisters Son Ahimelech the Hittite likely not daring to venture with him ver 4 5 6 7. even to the very Tent of Saul in the midst of the Camp Abner and his Army lying round about to guard his Royal Person This seems to be a very bold and daring attempt and no less than a tempting of God N. B. But it must be considered not only how such Heroick Acts have been done by that Pagan King Alexander the Great who once ventured to pass privately into the Camp of King Porus his Enemy to his great advantage for his ensuing Victory But also how Gideon did the like by Divine Direction for the confirmation of his Faith Judg. 7.11 accordingly no doubt but David did this by a special direction from God likewise N. B. Note well This Act of danger and difficulty was not an Act of Presumption but of a Divine Faith in David Reasons be First David had a general assurance that God would preserve him from all Perils for the Kingdom according to his Promise Secondly He might have a particular Revelation as a Prophet from God that he would cast Saul and his whole Army into a dead sleep for David's protection and security from danger and Thirdly God might give David a Special Promise of giving him a second opportunity to manifest his innocency towards Saul for the farther conviction of that Hypocrite concerning David's Righteous Cause The Second Remark is David's second Act of Faith in preserving the life of Saul against the urgent suggestions of Abishai ver 8 9 10 11 12. wherein Mark 1. Abishai finding Saul fast asleep asks leave of David to nail him to the ground at one blow without need of a second stroke This was the second time of his provoking David to destroy Saul Chap. 24.4 and here though he had received a repulse the first time and was restrained yet now Abishai argueth there is more Reason now to kill him for such and so implacable is Saul's malice that neither thy Clemency towards him nor his own Promises and Oaths to thee for thy safety can oblige him to any lasting reconciliation therefore saith he to David thou dost but tempt God to let slip such an opportunity as God by his miraculous Providence now offereth thee to provide for thy own and all our safety Mark 2. David's Answer Though I be the Lord 's Anointed in Reversion yet Saul is the Lord 's Anointed in Possession therefore I who am still a private Person and a Subject to Saul my Sovereign cannot kill him without sin though he be a Tyrant and rejected of God I can neither do it my self nor suffer to see it done by thee but I will wholly leave him to the Lord who set him up to pull him down for to him only vengeance belongeth Rom. 12.19 And herein David refers not only the matter of his revenge to the Lord but the manner of it also namely three manner of means as 1. The Lord may smite him as he did Nabal or 2. He shall dye according to the course of nature or 3. He shall descend into the Battle and perish which was that way of all the three that God was pleased to chuse and use both to bring Saul to his death and David to his Kingdom Mark 3 Though David spared Saul's Person yet took he away Saul's Spear and a Cruse of Water to become Pledges of David's sparing Saul's life when it was in the power of his hands and might have slain him with his own Spear The Third Remark is The Third Heroick Act of David's Faith in his daring defence of his own doings openly Proclaimed in despite of Saul of Abner and of all the Army ver 13 14 15 16. wherein Mark 1. David gets out of Saul's Camp at a due distance both for the Armies audience and for his own safety Behold here how good David transforms himself into all forms and shapes both of Speech and Spirit that he might do good unto this bad Man to work his weal even in both Worlds c. Mark 2. He calls aloud of Abner by name who was so fast asleep that though the Ear be first awake in the Morning as we use to say and a Man call'd upon by his name will start up
by many means as first by Cursing the Murtherer v. 29. where Joab's Children have a lamentable Legacy left them by his iniquity Secondly In not only making a publick lamentation at Abner's Funeral but also in causing Joab to joyn therein that he might both expose him to publick shame for being the Actor of it and more especially to bring him to a sense and sight of his heinous sin in committing it and to a true repentance if possible for it which was the cause of such a publick lamentation both of King and Kingdom that had no hand in it v 3â— Thirdly in giving Abner such a Pompous Funeral at Hebron where he water'd Abner's Sepulchre with his own tears which was a further Testimony of his innocency in it v. 32 33. Fourthly In branding Joab before all the People for his sordid Assassinating such a Man of Valour as could and would have match'd him had they fought upon equal terms bewailing Abner that he died not as the fool Nabal did nor were his hands manacl'd nor his feet fetter'd c. v. 34. Tho' his hands were tied from slaying the Lord's Priests at Saul's Command yet was it not so now Fifthly In his Fasting as well as Mourning his Chieftains intreated him to allay his great grief with the Funeral Feast and a Cup of Consolation according to Custom Jer. 16.7 Ezek. 24.17 but he refused until Sun-setting v. 35. N. B. Note well First all these Evidences of David's innocency were an high point of Prudence as well as Piety the People were well pleased v. 36 37. to see David strip himself of his Royal Robes and follow the Corps as a true Mourner from which Kings are usually exempted He truly mourned not only for the loss of Abner in whom he lost the present project of gaining all Israel to his side but also for Joab's murther defiling the Land N. B. Note well Secondly His Courtiers objected Why dost thou not punish the murherer of this Great Man v. 38. David Answered v. 39. I am forc'd to forbear Justice least with my right hand I cut off my left those Sons of Zeruiah are so Potent in the Army they may serve me as Abner serv'd Ishbosheth but David was weaker in Faith than in Force this was but Carnal Reason for he having God's Promise for the Kingdom should have done justice upon Joab and have cast himself upon God's Providence for the Issue David had God's Warrant for it Gen. 9.6 Exod. 21.14 Fiat Justitia Ruat Coelum Justice must be done whatever come but David turns him over to God to punish him 1 King 2.5 6. c. 28.34 2 Sam. CHAP. IV. THis Chapter gives an account of the decrease of the House of Saul as the former did of the increase of the House of David which two Houses are Allegories for as there was constant opposition and continual skirmishing for a long time between the two Houses of Saul and David even so in a double Emblem there is first betwixt Christ and Antichrist while the World endures and Secondly betwixt the Spirit and the Flesh in the Souls of the Saints while their lives do last This double Type holds forth a double Mystery in the History both in a general and in a particular respect First As to the General Ishbosheth's Kingdom was founded upon an Arm of flesh namely Humane Power and Policy and not any Divine Word to warrant it but rather on the contrary to abolish it therefore must it in God's time decrease tho' it look never so big with so many Tribes of Israel in the belly of it at its first beginning Whereas David's Kingdom was founded upon a sure word of Prophesie and Promise of God which was at the first supported with one Tribe only at Hebron yet must it in God's time greatly grow having both the Promise and the Providence of God to warm water and nourish it into a kindly growth Even so the Kingdom of Satan tho' at the first it be enlarged almost over the face of the Earth the whole World lying in wickedness 1 John 5.19 yet the Lord hath spoken it shall grow weaker and weaker as the House of Saul did Ch. 3.1 until at last our Lord shall destroy the Man of Sin utterly with the breath of his mouth and with the brightness of his coming 2. Thes 2.8 Whereas the Kingdom of Christ our blessed David tho' it be but as a little stone the Kingdom of a Stone at the first yet shall it become the Kingdom of a Mountain to fill the whole Earth Dan. 2.35.45 In like manner if those two Houses of Saul and David be particularly considered they represent the two opposites the Flesh and the Spirit in our Spiritual Warfare what can we see in the Shulamite or one at peace with God as the word signifies and so is every true Believer but as it were the Company of two Armies Cant. 6.13 and these two are contrary each to other Gal. 5.17 So that we cannot do the things that we would as we cannot do the good things we would because of the Army of the Flesh which is Satan's Lieutenant General consisting of innumerable Lusts and Corruptions that do oppose us so we cannot do the evil things we would because of the Army of the Spirit which is God's Lieutenant General consisting of a Company of Evangelical Graces that do stop us in the way of sin as the Angel of God stopped Balaam in his perverse way Now because he that is in us is greater than he that is in the World against us 1 Joh. 4.4 therefore the Kingdom of the Flesh like that of Saul grows weaker and weaker though it seem never so invincibly strong in the beginning of this Christian Warfare and is at the last finally abolished whereas the Kingdom of the Spirit like that of David grows stronger and stronger tho' it seem at the first but as little as a grain of Mustard-seed yet grows it into a great Tree Math. 13.31 32. in the Kingdom of Grace and so into the Kingdom of Glory The Remarks upon the Particulars of his Chapter after this general double Allegory are First The Death of Abner did not only dispirit Ishbosheth but also put all the People into a deep consternation v. 1. N. B. Note well The most Wise God would never suffer evil to be done unless he knew how to bring some good out of that evil Indeed Joab had his ends in thus basely under colour of friendship to stab such a Prince in Israel as Abner was namely to revenge his Brother Asahel's death by him and to secure his own place of Generalship from him but God had his ends also as well as Joab his and that was First To punish Abner justly as for all his other sins so more especially for his Rebellion against David his Lawful Lord and Sovereign contrary to his own Knowledge and Conscience Chap. 3.9 for compassing his Worldly Honours and Wicked Designs in which
unlawful War tho' much precious blood was spilt yet that was but a sport to this bloody Man Chap. 2.4 but Secondly God's end was to take Abner out of David's way not only that he might not be beholden to so bad a Man upon whom he now too much depended to bring all Israel under his Government for God will have David to come to his Kingdom over all the Tribes by a better way as followeth The Second Remark is The Death of Ishbosheth by two of his own Captains ver 2 3 4 5 6 7. wherein Mark First The Motives that induced those two Traytors to Murther Ishbosheth were because 1. Abner's death upon whom he wholly depended had disabled him for any Royal duty so was become an insignificant Cypher 2. All the Tribes were in a confusion to hear their Peace-maker was slain while he was negotiating their Covenant of Peace with David and that by Joab when he came home drunk with a successful Victory over the Enemies of Israel hereupon they now doubted of obtaining David's favour 3. None of Saul's House beside Concubine Sons uncapable of the Crown were alive to revenge Ishbosheth's murther save only Mephibosheth who was lamed by a fall and but five years old so neither fit to Reign nor likely to Revenge his Vnkle's Death 4. These two Traytors therefore thought that by their removing useless Ishbosheth out of David's way the Crown of the whole Kingdom must needs come to him without any contradiction Hereupon these two Benjamites of Ishbosheth's own Tribe and Captains of his Guard so had free egress and regress came into his Chamber and slew him sleeping at Noon time a day N. B. 'T is a wonder he could sleep at all by night considering he had lost his right hand in the loss of Abner Alexander said he could sleep soundly while Antipater was his Guard but Ishbosheth's sleeping at Noon and without a Guard under all his present sad Circumstances bespeaketh him a sluggish sapless and a secure fool unfit to weild the Scepter of Israel while he dreaded no danger they smote him under the fifth rib where there was no bone to hinder the Stab took off his head and away they went that Night from Mahanaim to Hebron with this Present to David The Third Remark is What Reception these two Traytors found with David when they presented Ishbosheth's head to him v. 8 9 10 11 12. wherein Mark First Their starch'd Oration to David highly commending their own Damnable Deed to him upon Three Topicks 1. A Jucundo lo here 's the Head of thine Enemy and can there be a more sweet Spectacle than this 2. Ab Honesto We did it by God's Authority who set us on work to avenge my Lord the King c. 3. Ab Vtili Now thine Enemy is removed thou shalt Reign without a Rival Thus those Wretches do Rhetoricate to make their heinous fact not only Lawful but Meritorious and all to ingratiate themselves into David's favour which was indeed the grand inducement of this their desperate Exploit Mark Secondly David abhors the Villany and resolves with an Oath to execute the Villains as he had done to that pick thank Amalckite who did but upon Saul's Request help only to kill him How much more such Traytors as you saith David to a Righteous Man Grotius Observeth here how David doth not call Ishbosheth King because he was not so by right but Man only yet doth he aggravate the fact as far worse than that of the Amalekite in many respects as First He was an Amalekite so by birth an Enemy to Israel and therefore no better could be expected from him especially by Saul who had lately slain almost all their Nation but you are Israelites Brethren of the same Religion and therefore bound to do all good Offices one to another yea you are Benjamites of the same Tribe with Ishbosheth which was yet an higher obligation upon you to the contrary but the highest bond of all was you were his Servants and he had been a good Master to you in preferring you to be Captains of his Life-guard so his life was your trust where in to find Treason makes a most treacherous Traytor In a Second Respect The Amalekite did but hasten Saul's death whom he found deadly wounded to his hand and without hope of recovery so that what he did was both to ease him of his pain and to prevent his shame by the Philistines c. but you kill'd a Man in perfect health in his own house which is a Man's Castle while he was taking his repose and not pursued by his Enemies in the Field c. In a Third Respect The Amalekite did it as he pretended at Saul's earnest request out of meer compassion to him to shorten his torment and to free him from dishonour c. but you of your own will fell in a violent way upon this man whom you should have guarded safe and slew him against his will not fearing any danger c. Mark Thirdly Hereupon David justly commanded their execution and cut off their hands that had done the deed and their feet that carried them away with this Present God punishes those offending Members 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Weapons of Wickedness Rom. 6.13 Mark Fourthly Ishbosheth's head was buried with Abner's to be Partners alike in the same Sepulchre as they had been in the Vsurpation and both faln by treacherous bands yet in Hebron where the Patriarchs lay buried 2 Sam. CHAP. V. THis Chapter is a Narrative how David came to be King over Israel as well as over Judah and that without the assistance of Abner or the treachery of those two late executed Traitors the Lord stirring up the hearts of all the Tribes to come unto David in Hebron and to Anoint him King over them and blessing David with success in the beginning of his Kingdom over all the Tribes c. Remarks upon this Chapter are First The Free Choice of David to be King over all the Kingdom of Israel by the Elders of every Tribe making a League with him in Hebron v. 1 2 3. wherein they constitute him King by Vnction not only as neer a kin to them but because he had been a most successful Captain over them and all this was done solemnly before the Lord Swearing reciprocally on both sides in God's presence whereby David on his part obliged himself to Rule the People according to God's Law and the People on their part promised Allegiance and Fidelity to David as their Liege Lord and Lawful Sovereign The Second Remark is Both the time of David's Age at this his Coronation and the time of his Reign in all v. 4 5. where 't is said he was thirty years old when he began to Reign and he Reigned seven years over Judah and thirty three years after the round number over all Israel David is held forth as a Type of Christ here in several Respects as Mark First Israel stood out long in opposition
and take most Liberty to gaze upon Wanton Objects their fulness of Bread producing Ease and Idleness c. Ezek 16.49 N. B. 2. That she so willingly came with the First Messenger without any Jealousie of a snare to her after such too open a Washing her self in the view of the Court. N. B. 3. That she so easily yielded unto David's Tempting her without any Reluctancy forgetting her Fidelity to her Honourable Husband chusing rather to be a Base Harlot to a King than an Honest Wife to a good Subject N. B. But others think that seeing the Scripture doth report her to be a Vertuous Wise and Modest Woman as appeareth by all that Sage Counsel she gave to her Son Solomon Prov. 1.8 and 6.20 and 31.1 2 3 throughout as a Woman that feared the Lord v. 29 c. Therefore they judge that she did not Bathe her self in her open Garden but in her private Chamber and that David spy'd her through a Casement accidentally left open Yet this must be acknowledg'd that Bathsheba being a Woman so honourable both by Parentage and by Marriage wanted both the fear of God and faithfulness to her Husband in prostituting her self at all to David's Lustful Insinuations though she now wanted Vriah being at this time with Joab besieging Rabbah and was now freed from her Menstruous Pollutions which made her Apta Viro apter to Conceive upon David's congresse The Seventh Description and Character of her Person is She immediately Conceived after her dealings with David v. 5. and finding the certainty hereof by the Cessation of the Custom of Women she writes for Letters blush not to let David know that she was with Child by him Or she sent before to signifie her coming that she might have the more free and private Access that they two might secretly consult together of the most likely means to hide their Sin and Shame Therefore saith she consider what to do for thy Honour and for my Safety having brought me into a double danger both of the Rage of my Husband at his returning home and of the Lash of God's Law which commands that every Adulteress must be Stoned Deut. 22.21 Joh. 8.5 yea both thou the Adulterer and I the Adulteress must both be put to Death by Moses's Law Levit. 20.10 'T is an Iniquity to be punished by the Judges Job 31.11 12 c. and therefore take effectual Advice what to do in such Dangerous Sinful and Shameful an Emergency N. B. See what Snares Sinners involve themselves into by their rash precipitancy into Acts of such a Luscious Sin No doubt but Bathsheba was more blameless than David for he was the Enticing Agent and she only the Enticed Patient He sought to her The weaker Vessel who probably might now have Natural Desires to Conjugal Benevolence in the absence of her Husband yet did she not seek to him Nor could David lie under any such need for he might have Drunk Water out of his own Cisterns and Running Waters out of his own Wells Prov. 5.15 having so many Wives of his own and was at Liberty as Nathan from God afterwards told him to have taken more chap. 12.3 4 8. therefore it could be no Natural Want but a Lustful and Sinful Wantonness in David thus basely to abuse the Wise of so Honourable a Neighbour and so Loyal a Subject N. B. No doubt but Satan provoked David as 1 Chron. 21.1 that is dogg'd him daily and duly without respit till he had put him to the foil and gave him this foul fall But as David through the Sure Mercies of God's Covenant of Grace 2 Sam. 23.5 Isa 55.3 Act. 13.34 happily recovered from his Down-fall by unfeigned Repentance so undobtedly did Bathsheba as appeareth both by the Birth of Solomon of her Body For as God's Anger was declared by the Death of that Child which was begot in Adultery so his Reconciliation to them both was demonstrated in the Lord 's delighting in a Child born in Wedlock of the same Woman called Jedidiah the Lord 's Beloved and it also appears by that choice Poem his Mother taught him for the Choice of a Wife Prov. 31. c. So Bathsheba was the other Bush that burnt but was not Consumed This was another wonder The Second Part of this Chapter is David's adding Murther to his Adultery instead of Repenting for his sin Remarks hereupon are First David's contrivement to conceale his sin from the Eyes of Men in the mean time not regarding the All seeing Eye of God c. Wherein Mark well First David's sending for Vriah to come home in all haste from the Siege at Rabbah v. 6. which was the result of David and Bathshebah's secret Consult Chrysostom on Psal 51. doth bring in Bathsheba to David crying out O King I am undone I am with Child the fruit of my Sin buddeth I carry my own Accuser within me my Betrayer is in my Womb my Husband will kill me c. v. 5. From whence that Father inferreth N. B. Admire my Brethren what bitterness ariseth out of the sweetest sins Oh bless God for your freedom from such foul offences Bathsheba had made Conscience of the Ceremonial Law in purifying her self from Natural Uncleanness yet made a desperate venture to break the Moral Law and defiled her self with Moral Pollution both of Soul and Body Smart Reflections upon the Fact and fear of a fatal Issue caused her hideous out-cry Wherefore David to calm her crying and to prevent her suffering whereof he also was sure to have a great share of shame at least now casts about how to Colour and Cover his Sin with some seeming fair and plausible pretences though all would not do God so disposing that David's sin should come to Light However he drives his design so far as it would go without Rubbs Mark 1. He sends for Uriah that he returning home and Lying with his Wife might believe this now Begotten Child to be of his own Begetting Thus David not unlike the Devil Matth. 13.25 had Sowed another Man's Ground and he would now fain Father his Bastard-Brood upon him This was high Injustice and Theft saith Peter Martyr here in David to intrude a Child of his Begetting into the Inheritance of Vriah and thereby to Rob the right Heirs if he had any after lawfully Begotten of their own due Patrimony Mark 2. The Discourse betwixt David and Vriah upon his return at Royal Summons v. 7. 'T was determined before hand by David to Discourse him about the state of the Camp and the safety of the Army before Rabba and accordingly David did so wherein he shew'd himself but a Bungler both in Committing and in Covering his Sin Lust was but a stranger to him as Nathan calls it in his parable 2 Sam. 12.4 He asks him such Frivolous Questions which any Common Messenger could have Answered and no doubt but this was done by daily Posts that passed between the King and the Camp and there was no neeed
even in the Field by Martial Law though contrary to the private will of David's Person who was too much transported with fond Affections Secondly Joab saw there could be no safety to the King nor peace to the Kingdom nor security to himself and all Loyal Subjects so long as Absalom lived Heir Apparent to the Crown as may seem probable from chap. 19.10 Till he was dead the People Return not to David Thirdly Joab knew that Absalom's Crimes were already not only abominable but unsufferable even Capital Crimes by the Law of God which commands Rebellious Sons to be stoned Deut. 21.18 21. and it Curseth those that Vncover their Father's Nakedness c. And beside his Murther of Amnon he was now the Chief Cause of the Slaughtering Twenty Thousand of the Lord's People whom he had first wheedled into a Rebellion wherein they dyed Fourthly Joab saw no hopes of Absalom's amendment for by his means and Mediation he had been once and again reconciled to his Father yet had he most notoriously falsified his Faith and now was become a dangerous Traitor and a desperate Rebel against King and State Fifthly Joab perceived likewise that his Father out of fondness of Affection to him was still reconcilable towards him and that it would be a most grievous scandal in Israel to have such an Vnreclaimable Rebel still pardoned by too fond a Father who had well nigh ruin'd himself and the Kingdom by his repeated indulgency to this wretch Sixthly Joab having no hope of Justice from so Affectionate a Father against such a Son and himself being Chief General under the King might well think he might put to Death by Martial Law this unparallell'd Criminal now fallen so providentially into his hands before the Battle was ended therefore he ventured to cut him off preferring the publick peace and Safety of the Kingdom before the private undue Affection of the King whereby tantamont Joab saved David's Life against David's Will Seventhly David himself was so far convinced with the warrantableness of this fact of Joab that 1. he did not after the Battle blame Joab for it when he returned to Mahanaim Nor 2. did David make this fact any part of his charge when afterwards he accused Joab to his Son Solomon for his killing Abner and Amasa but not a word of his Killing the Beloved Absalom 1 King 2.5 The Third Part is the Consequents of this fatal Fight which are expressed from v. 16. to the End Remark the First Joab having cut off Absalom the Head of the Rebellion 1. Sounds a Trumpet to erase the shedding of any more Israelitish Blood the danger being over 2. He Buried this Arch Rebel in a great Pit in the Wood like a dead Beast and whereas other Rebellious Sons were Stoned alive Deut. 21.18 21. Absalom was stoned when Dead having a great heap of stones cast upon him whereby God crossed his Pride who had built a stately Tomb to perpetuate his Memory in the King's Dale hoping to be one of the Kings ver 17 18. The Second Remark is Joab sends tidings of his Victory to David ver 19 20 to 32. Ahimaaz 1. Desires to be the Messenger as he used to do heretofore but Joab prudently put him by because he had bad as well as glad Tidings to carry therefore 2. He sends Cushi the Black Aethiopian thinking it more proper for a Black to bear Black News N. B. The Messenger that brought Tidings The King's Son Christ was alive again was not a Black-moor but an Angel like Lightning and his Raiment as White at Snow Matth. 28.3 5 6. Mark 16.5 6. A Black may serve to tell the sad Tidings of Rebellious Absolom's Death but he is gloriously White that tells the Glad Tidings of our dear Redeemer's Resurrection But Ahimaaz presseth upon Joab and by importunity prevails resolving to be first and to relate the best leaving the worst for Cushi to tell and therefore Runs by the way of the Plain which proved the nearer way though farthest about than was the Hilly way that Cushi Ran And as this good Man was first espied by the Watch so he came first and was overcome to tell a Lie about Absolom as a product of his rashness in Running against Joab's diswasions Then comes Cushi the Black and blabs out all to David fearing the worst c. The Third Remark is David's grief for the Death of his Graceless Son who had nothing good in him but his Name signifying Father's Peace drown'd his Joy of the Victory Omnis in Ascanio chari stat cura Parentis He was moved for him more than was meet est modus in Rebus there is reason in all things N. B. He cried Would God I had died for Absalom by his Natural sorrow but Godly Sorrow taught him not to cry Would God I had died for Uriah 2 Sam. CHAP. XIX THIS Chapter treateth farther upon the Consequents of the Victory over the Rebels which are reducible to Two Heads The First is David's Dolorous bewailing the Death of his Son Absolom ver 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8. The Second Head is David's return from his Banishment ver 9 10 11 to the end Remarks upon the First Head are First Ahimaaz and Cushi tell Joab how sadly David disresented the Death of his Son How he covered his Head after the manner of Mourners as ashamed so great a King should be seen in such sorrowful circumstances of Habit Gestures and Outcries and how he could never have done with that Doleful Ditty Oh my Son Absolom ver 2 3 4. Insomuch that the Victorious Souldiers stole away into the City by the other Gates thereof and not by that Gate where David was as Men ashamed to be seen of him lest he should suspect any of them to have had a hand in the Death of Absalom Yea and some of the People might mourn with David for the Death of Relations in the Slaughter of Twenty Thousand as oft happeneth in Civil Wars the Character whereof is Nullos Habitura Triumphos the very Victory therein ought to have no Triumphs N. B. Hereby the Joy and Triumph of this great Deliverance and most Glorious Victory was converted this day into a miserable Mourning The Body Politick sympathizing with its Head the King Prov. 16.15 and 19.12 The Second Remark is General Joab was greatly concerned that so wonderful a Salvation should thus conclude with so sad a Catastrophe and that so wise a King should fall short of the Prudence of sundry Pagan Princes who have better born the Death of their Dear Sons in Battle than David did saying only Novi me genuisse Mortalem I knew that I had begot a Mortal Now Is it not a shame that Nature should outstrip Grace Therefore Joab bestirs himself and gives the King a severe reprimand for his so unseasonable sorrow ver 5 6 7 8. Wherein Mark 1. It seemeth by this time David was got home to his House where he Quartered having first vented his passion
durst watch there night and day without fear of Wild-Beasts c. Not wanting Servants as a King's Concubine yet will she watch her self alone The Fifth Remark is David's high Commendation of Rispah's doing insomuch as he made her his pattern in declaring due respect to the dead v. 11 12 13 14. wherein Mark First Tidings of Rispah's condoling the death of her Sons c. being brought to David it pleased him so well that he willingly learnt to do his own duty to the dead and not only towards the bodies of these Royal Persons now executed but also to the bones of Saul and Jonathan N. B. As David did not so we should not disdain to learn what is good even from the meanest of Mankind God sends us to School to the Ant Stork and Swallow c. and Christ bids us learn from Fowls and from Lilies Math. 6 c. Mark Secondly David hereupon giveth out his Royal Order that the Bones of Saul and Jonathan laid up in the Sepulchre where the Men of Jabesh Gilead had buried them 1 Sam. 31.10 11 12. should be brought thence and be buried in the Sepulchre of Kish Saul's Father and for the Bodies of those Seven Sons hanged he ordered also an honourable Burial to make them all the amends he could possibly for their ignominious death All which do clearly demonstrate that David bare no malice either to Saul who had been so malicious to him while he lived nor to his Sons and what little reason Joab had to accuse David for hating his Friends 2 Sam. 19.6 but indeed herein he most piously loved his Enemies The Last Remark of the First Part is the effect of all this v. 14. wherein Mark First The Lord's tenderness towards Rispah when God saw her Motherly bowels in lamenting the loss of her Sons with so much love and patience and lodgeing in such an open air to keep their dead bodies from all harm either by Bird or Beast he would not suffer her to suffer this hardship 'till September as some say which was the time of God's giving Israel their latter Rain as their former Rain fell in Nisan or Spring before their Barley-Harvest the very time wherein they were hanged v. 10. for then Rispah must lodge upon the Rock in her Sack-cloath-Tent for many Months night and day but God soon sent Rain as that Phrase intimateth Water dropped upon them out of Heaven after so long a drought causing a Dearth whereby she presently understood God's Anger was appeased seeing Rain was now re-obtained N. B. How glad was this Woman to see an end of her wearisom watchings Mark Secondly The Lord soon sent rain not only because he saw David had done that due execution of Justice demanded both by God and the Gibeonites which so far pleased God that the wickedness of wicked Saul of his Sons and of his Subjects was expiated thereby as to temporal Punishments but also God was pleased because David found in his heart as the Phrase is Chap. 7.27 to recompence good for evil to his Enemies in ordering an honourable Interment to Saul and all his Sons now hanged and to bury them honourably in a place of Benjamin named Josh 18.28 This was some comfort to that mournful Mother to have her hanged Sons buried honourably in the Monuments of their Ancestors with Saul and Jonathan more than if they had been buried in a Dunghil for their disgraceful death and this was all the amends David could make for Abner so basely butchered Chap. 2.32 and the same was done to good Josiah 2 Chron. 35.24 this was more than our Martyrs had in the Marian days Mark Thirdly After their Execution not Burial God was intreated for the Land v. 14. those intreaters were many not only all the Religious People of Israel but also Rispah prayed for Rain that a speedy Period might be put both to the pinching Famine and to her own painful watchings c. yea and the Gibeonites prayed for rain also for David had requested this of them that by their Prayers God might be reconciled to Israel ver 13. N. B. This was an evident Type of the calling of the Gentiles for such were those Gibeonites and that by the Prayers of the Gentiles when fully called God will receive the Jews at last into his grace and favour they prayed for us when we had no breasts Cant. 8.8 so we ought to pray for them The Second Part is The Wars David had with the Philistines wherein were four famous Battels fought from v. 15. to the end Remarks are First In the first Battel David was present in person tho' 't is expresly said He now waxed faint with old Age v. 15. some say this fell out before Absolom's Rebellion c. but solid Peter Martyr saith Non facilè interrumpendum Historiae filum Judico Let this story be timed without interruption where the Holy Spirit hath placed it Here David was in danger to be slain by the Gyant Ishbi Benob v. 16. who being made a new Colonel pressed into Israel's Army and with his new Sword essayed to slay David as a proof of his valour but Abishai succour'd him and slew the daring Monster v. 17. Josephus saith it was done as David pursued them c. The Second Remark is David was absent in all the three following Battels for his men sware to him because of his former personal danger That he should descend into no more Battles as they had only obliged his absence Chap. 18.3 4. saying thou art worth ten thousand of us c. but here they confirmed it with an Oath saying Lest thou quench the light of Israel that is lest the splendour and glory of Israel dye with thee N. B. The welfare of a People dependeth upon the Councel and Conduct of good Kings who are therefore called Lights and Lamps here and 1 King 11.36 and 15.4 Psal 132.17 pray for their preservation therein we pray for our selves the body drowns not if the head be above water The Third Remark is The Issue of these three Battels succeeding the first and one another as the Philistines routed in all the four fights could recruit and rally their Forces First In the second Fight Sibbechai one of David's Worthies 1 Chron. 11.29 slew Saph a second Monstrous Giant this Battel was in Gob v. 18. call'd Gezer 1 Chron. 20.4 where three Battels only are mentioned for the first wherein David was in danger and could not come off with honour is omitted as that book of Chronicles conceals both the Adultery of David the Idolatry of Solomon c. Secondly In the third Fight at Gob Elchanan slew Goliah's Brother call'd Goliah Heb. v. 19. by an ellipsis as Merab is call'd Michal v. 8. for Michal's Sister this Giant is named Lachmi 1 Chron. 20.5 Thirdly In the fourth Fight at Gath v. 20 21. Jonathan another of David's Worthies slew the last overgrown Monster a bawling Beast a bulky Behemoth Hebr. Foemin plur as if
of them ver 19 20 to 24. Mark 1. Their Rise was from this Baasha who went up in the thirteenth Year of his own Reign and in the fourteenth of Asa's 2 Chron. 16.1 being afraid of him who had now conquer'd the Ethiopians and of his growing greatness therefore he attempts to build Rama as was hinted before upon the very Frontiers of Ephraim Judges 4.5 to block up that Passage that none of Israel might flee to Asa for the sake of God's sincere Service as they had done in abundance 2 Chron. 15.9 Mark 2. Asa's removal of this Trouble from Baasha hereupon Asa hires the Army of Syrians as before to fall upon the Coasts of Israel nearest to Syria this gave Baasha a Diversion from annoying Judah such as Saul had from annoying David when tidings came to him that the Philistines had Invaded the Land 1 Sam. 23.27 28. Baasha desists from Building the Bulworks and Asa after Baasha's departure to defend his own Coasts took away the Stones Baasha had brought to Ramah and built two Cities of Benjamin with them his Enemy providing Materials for it 2 Chron. 16.6 The Fourth General Remark is when this Holy Penman hath largely related the Life and Death of Asa King of Judah Chap. 15. He returns again to the History of the Kings of Israel beginning with Nadab ver 25. and with Baasha ver 27. and so on in this Chap. 16. yea and continueth solely that History of Israel's Kings only until he come at Chap. 22.41 where he returns to Asa's Son and Successor as King of Judah And though Jehosaphat Asa's Son be mentioned ver 2. Chap. 22. yet that Story belongs to the Reign of Ahab King of Israel and not to his Reign The last general Remark is that of great Grotius saying That in the Ten Tribes many came to the Kingdom by Force and Violence and not by Succession whereas none came to the Kingdom of Judah but by Descent in the Royal Blood of the Right-line according to God's Promise made to David 2 Sam. 7.16 1 Kings 15.4 c. So that we need the less wonder why Asa lived up to the Eighth King of Israel when five distinct Families in Israel's Kingdom had destroyed one another in Asa's Reign Now come we to make particular Remarks first upon Baasha as First God threatens Baasha with the Destruction of his Family for his Idolatry ver 1 2 3 4 5 6 7. wherein Mark 1. As Hanani the Seer reproved Asa for his Reliance upon Syria so Jehu the Son of Hanani reproveth Baasha for his Idolatry A good Father God blest with a good Son to succeed him in his Office c. Mark 2. This Prophet tells Baasha how God had exalted him His Treachery and Cruelty saith P. Martyr were from himself but it was an Act of God's Providence to bring him to the Throne Mark 3 Behold how loth the Lord was to lose Israel whom he still stiles My People notwithstanding their notorious Apostasy from him yet did he most graciously send them many Prophets time after time in their State of Defection Mark 4. 'T is a certain Presage and a just Merit of Ruine not to be warned by the Woe of others Jeroboam's Perdition should have been Baasha's Caution though he had been God's Instrument to destroy Jeroboam's House yet dares he to commit the very same Sins over again ver 34. of Chap. 15. Mark 5. God gives Baasha here the History of his Judgments upon Jeroboam already past which sets out to the Life the Dread of God more than a bare Prediction of the like to come What God hath done once he can do again and not fail to fulfill his Threatnings Mark 6. The like Sins bring the like Punishments Baasha conspired against his own Lord Worshipped the Works of his own Hands as Jeroboam had done so his House became Food to Fowls and Dogs yea he murdered his Master ver 7. and his Son was murder'd The Second Remark is upon Elah who succeeds his Father Baasha ver 8 9 10. wherein Mark 1. Elah Reigns in the twenty-sixth Year of Asa and was kill'd in the twenty-seventh Year of Asa ver 8.10 wherein God paid Baasha in kind as he had done to Nadab the same is retaliated upon Elah as he had cut Jeroboam's Son short so his Son is cut short also Mark 2. That Noon-day Devil Drunkenness was Elah's Destruction when drunk he was soon surprized as was Amnoh 2 Sam. 13.28 29. and Belshazzar Dan. 5.2 30. a fit opportunity this was to his discontented Captain especially if he were of Saul's House 1 Chron. 8.36 Mark 3. King's are safest in the place of their Callings Had David Headed his Army in besieging Rabba 1 Sam. 11.2 3. he had avoided that Temptation c. and had Elah been with his Army besieging Gibbethon ver 15. here perhaps they might have protected him from Destruction Mark 4. Vatablus saith Elah was drinking himself Drunk in the House of an Idol which he worshipped However he was drown'd before he was Stabb'd and he died in his Sin far worse than to die in a Ditch or Dungeon c. The Third Remark is upon Zimri from ver 11 to ver 17. Wherein Mark 1. He was a Murtherer of his Master yea of a kind Master who had preferr'd him to a very great Command in making him high Captain over all his Chariots for War ver 9. and to attend upon himself Mark 2. So soon as he had set himself upon the Throne in the room of his Master whom he had treacherously murthered when helpless by excessive Drinking He destroy'd all the House of Baasha yea all his Kinsfolks and Friends ver 12. resolving to leave never a Rubb to lay in his way that might hinder the true running of his Bowl c. lest any that favour'd Elah's Cause should seek to revenge his Death on Zimri Mark 3. Though this Zimri whom God raised out of the Dust ver 2. was as bad as that impious Prince Zimri Numb 25.14 yet is he said to fulfil the Will of God ver 12.13 while he aim'd only to fulfil his own Will Mark 4. When God had worn this Rod to the stump in one Week's time for this rash Zimri laid about him lustily to ruin the House c. of boisterous Baasha at seven days end God cast it into the Fire for the news of Zimri's Tyranny at Tirzah coming to Omri Captain of the Camp at Gibbethon his Army there proclaim'd Omri King who immediately came to Tirzah with his Forces and forced Zimri to burn himself with the Pallace Saul-like rather than fall into Omri's Hands ver 18. N.B. Thus Tyrants cruel to others at last are left to be cruel to themselves The Fourth Remark is Upon Omri from ver 21 to ver 28. Wherein Mark 1. The People having not yet ratified the Armies Election of Omri after his recovering Tirzah chose Tibni but the Soldiâ—ry prevailing over the unarmed Faction probably as some say slew Tibni
Trumpet before a Victory be won Events of War are uncertain and therefore not to be sworn before-hand but rather sedulously to be Atchieved He is a confident fool that sells the Hide before the Beast be taken and accordingly it proved for Benhadad himself had much ado to save his own Skin by flight which many of his Souldiers lost with their lives not taking an hand-fâ—ll of Samaria's dust with them The second part of the first War is the Concomitants thereof Remarks upon it are First Bragging Benhadad receives Ahab's Denial of his Tyrannical Demands with an outragious scorn He and the Kings in the Pavilion with him drank down all Anxiety about the Answer as making themselves Cock-sure of the Victory ver 12. and Benhadad himself drank so freely of his Cups until he was intoxicated ver 16. as if Wine should make way for Blood and instead of making good what he had Thrasonically boasted to turn Samaria into a Dust-heap behold he turns himself into a Beast by being drunk N.B. Drunkenness is one of the worst Counsellors many men do that when they are drunk for which they are hang'd when they are sober Drunken Benhadad now in his Altitudes of Pride and Presumption became ripe for his own Ruine however in contempt of the God of Israel and in confidence of his own helpless Gods he had so lustily sworn by ver 10. he commands his battering Engines to be prepared and his Army to make ready for Assaulting and Storming Samaria Remark the Second Brings in the Behold ver 13. Oh the matchless Mercy of God in sending a Prophet to Ahab who had persecuted his Prophets chap. 18.4 c. P. Martyr makes this Divine Act of Grace marvelously remarkable that one of God's Prophets whom Ahab persecuted to death should now be sent to him in his deepest Distress to comfort him with Tidings of his Deliverance and Triumph after all his Miracles by Elijah both of fetching Fire and Water from Heaven were unprofitably spent upon him Ahab had promised much when he and all Israel saw enough to say that the Lord was God and not Baal chap. 18.39 but he had performed nothing yet God destroys him not but will here even Hire him to be good that by a Victory he might better know that the Lord is good and the Lord of Hosts and neither Baal nor the Golden Calves Why God promises Victory to wicked Ahab here P. Martyr renders these Reasons 1. That Ahah might be left without the least excuse and the Justice of God be the more illustrated thereby 2. That God might shew how easily he can suppress the proudest and powerfullest of his Enemies when it is his pleasure so to do 3. God had respect to his seven thousand Servants that kept tight in that corrupt time and bowed not to Baal c. 4. Of all sorts of Sinners God cannot abide the proud and presumptuous Boasters N.B. Such have Nemesin in tergo as the Greeks call it Vengeance upon their backs God resisteth the prou 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sets himself in Battle-array against such Jame 4.6 as Benhadad here set himself in Battle-array against God he Deified himself as if a God and therefore God Desied him as an Invader of his Glory Ahab indeed was very lewd but Benhadad was both more lewd and more lofty so God could not abide the sight of him Psal 138.6 but resolves to hurl this proud Luciser out of his supposed Heaven As Ahab being bad shall be scourged with the Rod of Benhadad's fear so Benhadad being far worse shall be smitten saith Dr. Hall with the Sword of Ahab's Revenge c. Remark the 3d. As bad as Ahab was when in his Distress He had called in vain saith Sanctius for help from Baal c. He can now listen to one of God's Prophets whom he had persecuted and begs direction from him how this Deliverance might be accomplished which the Prophet had promised from the true God ver 14. N.B. Even the worst of wicked men when in desperate straits and having but the Natural Conscience awakened thereby will not disdain to desire help from God as those poor Pagan Mariners in Jonah's Ship under a most dismal Storm every one of them cryed unto his God and lest they should all miss the true God they desired Jonah to call upon his God Jonah 1. v. 4 5 6. and at last they all cry unto the true Jehovah ver 14. Jonah 1. So Ahab here hearkens to what this Prophet spake from the Lord when all his Idols fail'd him Remark the Fourth The Prophet tells him not from himself but from the Lord who should be the Instruments and who should be their Captain Ahab gives credit to God's Word puts his Divine Direction into present Execution ver 15. wherein tho' he was a wicked man yet acts not like such an one N.B. For some in such a case would have argued Alas those Young men of the Princes Noble men's Sons have been bred up in Delicacies so are but fresh-water Souldiers Carpet-Knights fitter for a Canopy than for a Camp and to Court fine Ladies rather than to Encounter a fierce Enemy they are not so well experienced in handling a Military Lance in War as they are in tossing curious Court-Complements in Peace c. Beside Ahab might have objected against the Number of them as well as against their Quality saying What are these two hundred and thirty Courtiers able to match Benhadad's so many more Kings and old experienced Captains and Commanders and what can seven thousand Men which is all we can muster do against such a numberless number of the Syrian Army that doth besiege us c Not a word of any such murmuring nature do we hear from this Impious Ahab no he disputes not but dispatches God's Command The Prophet had assured him before-hand that by those very Men and Means Victory should be got that when obtained the Thanks for it might not be ascribed to Chance Baal or Calves c. Remark the Fifth Ahab having god God's Word for his Warrant and God's Instruments at his heels both the 230 Captains and the 7000 Souldiers N.B. which Peter Martyr supposes to be those mentioned chap. 19 18. that were faithful and fled thither for Refuge and all others not daring to adventure upon such a desperate Design with those he marches forth not staying to be assaulted by the Assaulting Syrians but to Assault the Assaulters at Noon-time of day ver 16. when they were eating and drinking and secure from all fear and expectation of any Assault and when Benhadad himself was so Jovial with his Kings that he drank himself drunk with excessive drinking so could not order or direct for any Defence Remark the Sixth This Hand full of Israel God blesseth with a compleat Victory over the vast Host of Syria ver 17 to 21. Mark 1. The young Princes went out first as a Forlorn-Hope to make the first On-set upon the Syrians Such Courage had
well as that of Water How the War was managed is expressed ver 21 22 23. Mark 1. Moab being informed that three Kings were coming to Invade them musters up all that could bear Arms above sixteen and under sixty to defend their Coasts towards Edom against the common Enemy Mark 2. Moab gets up early that Morning over-soon to avoid that mistake whereby they cut their own Throats they saw those unexpected Waters and the Rising Sun shining upon them which meeting with the Vapours that arose from the Earth and darting its weak Beams through them upon the Waters this gave them a Red Tincture They had forgot saith P. Martyr how the Morning is call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from her having Rosie-fingers but God disposed this disturbance of their Senses to his own Glory Mark 3. Under this Divine Infatuation their Credulity cryes This was Blood for they were confident there could be no Water so conclude the Kings had kill'd one another as themselves had lately done in their War with Ammon c. against Jehosaphat 2 Chron. 20.22 23. Here they mused as they used therefore cry they Moab to the Spoil not to the Battel Mark 4. So confident were they of their misconceit that they neglect to examine it with any Scouts but rush head-long end-ways with their whole Army and come in great confusion to the Camp of Israel whom they find too late to have no Enemies but themselves Herein was a Divine Hand in blinding their Minds to their utter destruction Remark the Ninth is The Victory which Elisha had prophesy'd and promised to Israel over Moab as well as Water for themselves ver 24 25. Mark 1. Israel rises up and easily destroys the disordered Moabites who came to fetch Death as if it hastned not fast enough in going to them Mark 2. The disappointment of their Expectation that they had nothing to do but to take the spoil daunted them so that they stood not to strike a stroke Israel pursues them through their Passes which they might have defended had it not been for their mad mistake They are smitten their Cities razed their Lands marr'd their Trees fell'd and Wells stopped c. Remark the Tenth is The desperate Act of the King of Moab ver 26 27. Mark 1. When he saw his Royal City Isa 16.7 11. not tenable he resolves with 700 Soldiers to make his escape and breaks in upon Edom either as the weaker side or as his old Confederate 2 Chron. 20.22 so might hope he would let him go as being not hearty in but only forced to this War Mark 2. The King of Moab is repulsed to Kirharaseth but as some say took the King of Edom's Son Captive in the late Sally and Skirmish and in Revenge for his assisting Israel against him Sacrifices him on the Wall in Edom's and Israel's sight grounded upon Amos 2.1 but the most received Opinion is 'T was his own Son partly to win the Favour of his cruel God Chemosh for help in Extremity and partly to move the Besiegers out of Compassion to raise the Siege which they did having disinabled Moab for any new Rebellion Lyra from Rab. Solomon saith This King asked his Priests how the Hebrews became so gracious with God and so great and victorious with Men they answer'd That their Father Abraham Sacrific'd his only Son to please his God Hereupon this King of Moab at the Advice of his Priests Sacrific'd his Son that should have succeeded him which cannot be of the King of Edom who was but a Vice-Roy so could not have a Successor but whom Jehosaphat chose as the King of Moab might who had now cast off that Yoke c. 2 Kings CHAP. IV. THIS Chapter is well call'd Miraculorum Congeries a bulky Bundle of Wonders in which is set forth Four signal Miracles wrought by Elisha after all his former four before-mentioned so that he was worthily called Thaumaturgus a Wonder-working Prophet Remarks upon the first of these Four which makes his Fifth Miracle The First is A Prophet's Widow cries to Elisha in her Distress of Debt ver 1. knowing that he who had relieved the Wants of three Kings could and would likewise relieve her in her Necessities Mark 1. Prophets Priests and Levites were married in Old Testament times as Moses Samuel c. so the Apostles in the New 1 Cor. 9.25 c. yet the Romish Church renounces this divine Institution for their Priests Mark 2. This Widow's Husband now deceased was known to Elisha to be a Man fearing God yet died in Debt which he needed not to have done could he have complied with Jezebel and been fed upon her Trencher as others did saith P. Martyr His Nonconformity to Idolatry brought him into Poverty his Holiness would not excuse him either from Death or Debt He had paid his Debt to Nature not to the World Mark 3. She moves Elisha to Compassion by declaring her four-fold Misery 1. her own Condition a Widow 2. her Husband 's Function a Prophet 3. her Debt contracted in her Husband's Life time and 4. her Sons which were all her Comfort left were like to be sold for Slaves Exod. 21.2 Levit. 25.39 Isa 50.1 Matth. 18.25 Remark the Second Elisha's commiserating her most miserable Case ver 3 4. Mark 1. He answers her I am my self poor saith P. Martyr and cannot relieve thee as the Apostle said Silver and Gold I have none Acts 3.6 Mark 2. He asks her What she had in her House that might be spared whereby he taught saith P. Martyr That what is not of absolute Necessity for preserving Life as Jewels Plate c. must be let go to pay just Debts Mark 3. She declareth her extream Poverty having nothing of any value beside what was necessary for Bed and Board yet speaks she most respectfully of her late Husband all along though he had left her so poor Mark 4. Nothing she had save a Pot of Oil which she used not for neatness to make her Face shine Psalm 104.15 being a very poor Widow but rather to make Cakes with as that poor Widow did 1 Kings 17.12 but most probably saith Lavater she kept it for her Funeral which she feared was approaching because she had nothing to subsist with See John 12.7 for Oil c. Remark the Third Elisha's miraculous multiplying this Pot of Oil. Mark 1. He bids her borrow of her Neighbours empty Vessels not a few ver 3. to teach us saith Bernard Till our Hearts be emptied of sinful self and ungodly Lusts God fills them not with the Oil of Grace Intus existens prohibet alienum that precious Liquor is spilt for want of Room Mark 2. She must shut the Door upon her ver 4. that her Neighbours who could not but wonder for what she pester'd her poor Cottage with so many empty Casks might not hinder her Devotion c. say Lavater P. Martyr c. Upon this account Christ bids us shut the door Matth. 6.6 and she must do
which the Lord sent out of his Treasures Psalm 135.7 and out of his Fist Prov. 30.4 The Disciples met with a Tempest when they went in the way Christ compelled them to go Matth. 14.24 25 c. Luke 8.23 c. but this Storm meets Jonah when out of God's way and for his running from God this Runagate is at last cast into the Sea The Lord was the Author of this Punishment wherein he used three Instruments 1. A great Wind which God holdeth in his fist Prov. 30.4 weighs Winds in his hand Job 28.25 and sends them out as his Posts appointing them their Motions and Messages making them sometimes Messengers of mercy as Gen. 8.1 Exod. 14.21 Numb 11.13 and at other times Executioners of his Justice hurting Mens Houses Persons Corn and Cattle c. as Exod. 10.13 Job 1.29 yea hurrying and hurling the wicked out of their Houses into Hell at last Job 27.21 c. The Second Instrument was the deep Sea which is a restless rowling a tumbling troublesom thing of it self in its own Ebbings and flowings 't is never still tho' sometimes it may seem so how much more when it is tossed to and fro with a mighty Tempest as here ver 4. a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luke 8.23 a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matth. 14.24 an Euroclydon Acts 27.14 that beats upon all the Points of the Compass an Hurricane which Pliny calls Navigantium pestem the Mariners misery such boisterous and Blustering Winds must needs make the Sea beyond measure troublesom Psalm 107.23 24 25. c. Isa 57.20 1 Kings 22.48 and this noâ—doubt was no ordinary Tempest saith Calvin that so frighted the Mariners stout Fellows accustomed to Storms c. insomuch as they look upon themselves as lost they reckon the Ship must be broken c. The Third Instrument was the Seamen or Mariners which brings in Remark the Sixth Those fearless Men now fear Shipwrak ver 5. Death the King of Terrors Job 18.14 is a terror to Kings and to those bold daring hardy Men making them desire to escape the danger Mark 1st They prayed to their Pagan Gods they had several Deities according to their several Countries and though Seamen for the most part savour small of Sanctity yet this was a lesson of Dame Nature's teaching namely that 1. there is a God 2. this God must be called upon and 3. especially in Distress Psalm 107.27 28. such Fools as say in their Hearts there is no God Psalm 14.1 in a Calm will cry to God for help in a Storm Mark 2dly They unburden the Ship of her Cargo or Lading to lighten her that she might the better ride out the Storm Skin for Skin and all a Man hath will he give for his life Job 2.4 there the old Lyar spake a great Truth These Heathens handed over board their Goods for the saving of their Lives N. B. Oh that we could lose any thing for eternal Life and let all go but not our Blessing Christ go as Jacob Gen. 32 20. Mark 3dly The Ship-Master rouzeth up Jonah who was gone down into the sides of the Ship and was there fallen fast asleep that in case they had all mistaken the true God Jonah is awakened to call upon his God Alas such a sad uncertainty attendeth Pagan Idolatry that it caused the Pagans generally to close up their Prayers such as they were with that general Clause Dii Deaeque omnes ye Gods and Godesses all because they were ignorant who was the true Jehovah Their own Dunghil-Deities could do nothing for them when cryed unto in this dismal Distress they had mouths and spake not c. Psal 115.4 but Jehovah hath help for such as hope in him ver 9. therefore they call Jonah to cry to Jehovah ver 6. for none like him Jer. 10.6 Deut. 32.31 even in the Judgment of Enemies c. Remark the Seventh When the Mariners saw their first Means ineffectual that neither their own Gods would do any thing for them at their Prayers nor Jonah's God at his for his Sin was too strong for his Prayer Psalm 66.18 John 9.31 they resolve to try another Trick for saving their lives namely casting of Lots ver 7. perceiving some extraordinary Cause there was of this extraordinary Danger and so they put the Matter into God's hands who disposeth of Lots Prov. 16.33 when rightly in a way of trusting not rashly in a way of tempting God they are undertaken Calvin noteth here These Seamen seem'd in their own sight to be no Sinners or at least their sins were light sins and no way deserving such heavy Judgments therefore they inquire after the cause thereof as if themselves had all been innocent and though these poor Pagans did superstitiously cast Lots but not without a cogent Cause and Necessity saith Mercerus yet the Lord ordered the Lot to fall upon Jonah who was the best Man and the only Saint in the Ship as the principal cause and chief procurer of their present desperate danger Remark the Eight The Mariners judicial process against Jonah when his secret sin was by the All-seeing God discovered in ordering the Lot to fall upon him ver 8 9 10 11 12. Mark 1st They interrogate him 1. concerning his sin when thus signally singled out by the Lord the disposer of Lots saith Mercerus as if themselves had been Innocent Jonah confess'd not his sin until forced Sin had gagg'd him and Satan had muzzl'd his Mouth from that spiritual Vomit of making a free Confession unurg'd N. B. That old Man-slayer well knows that there is no way to purge the Soul of Sin but upward therefore holds he our lips close and makes us hide our Sin as Adam c. Job 31.33 until God being put to his proof doth press it out of us Jer. 2.35 Mark 2dly They ask him 2. His Occupation taking it for granted that every Man must maintain himself by some honest Employ Tarnovius tells us here that those Seamen suspected Jonah's sin was that he was some Idle Fellow following no lawful Calling or that he was some fraudulent Cheat or some filthy Extortioner therefore they asked him how he lived saith Grotius and whether he laboured the thing that was good Eph. 4.28 God will avenge 1 Thes 4.6 upon such disorderly Doers Mark 3dly They inquire 3. If he were not of some accursed Country saith Mercerus and one of the People of God's wrath as the Jews are at this day And Tarnovius adds That they were afraid he had committed some heinous Crime for which he fled his Country yet the harden'd Villain could sleep soundly when the Ship was ready to sink ver 6. The Philosopher said in the like Case 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Are we all in danger of Death and dost thou play the Fool This he said to one that was trifling as was Jonah sleeping as if making light of Shipwrack c. Mark 4thly Jonah's answer ver 9. wherein now his hard Heart was broken and his
stretâ—h their Liberty so far as they may do oft as 't is said of Travellers over Lincoln-shire Washes go farther than they should A Man must not in some Cases do all that he may by leave do the Jews here did justly observe that Rule of the Philosopher Posse nolle est nobile though they might have slain the Women and Children yet they nobly declined to do so as may be charitably hoped furbishing the Sword of Justice with the Oyl of Mercy and medling only with those that molested them in their heat of Execution But their refraining from taking the spoils of the slain is oft repeated here to their great Commendation Remark the Ninth The Reasons of their so refraining are rendred by Drusius Erpennius Menochius A Lapide Grotius c. As 1. Lest they should seem to be acted by a covetous Desire of enriching themselves by other Mens Goods like Thieves and Robbers rather than by a Zeal of Justice in their own necessary Defence so resolve to Act like God's Executioners 2. They were desirous not to damnifie but to gratifie the King that the spoils of his Subjects might all come into his Coffers and that his Treasury might be augmented by his Courtesie to the Jews 3. They might spare the spoils for the maintenance of those Women and Children whom they had in Mercy spared yet in Justice had slain their Husbands and Fathers 4. To shew a difference 'twixt those that fear God and those that fear him not Therefore they would not deal with their Enemy so ill as it was apparent that their Enemies designed to deal with them had they faln into their hands they intended to destroy them root and branch Chap. 3.9 and Haman is one of those cruel Enemies who said Come and let us destroy them from being a Nation that the Name of Israel be no more remembred Psalm 83.4 5. That they might be like their Father Abraham in their Military Actings who solemnly vowed not to meddle with the spoils c. Gen. 14.22 6. That they might be like God himself who in the midst of his Wrath remembers Mercy Hab. 3.2 7. Mordecai had admonish'd them how ill Saul had sped with his spoils of Amalek so Aohan with his Wedge of Gold and Babylonish Garment c. His Wedge of Gold served only to cleave his Body and Soul asunder and his Babylonish Garment proved his winding Sheet For these Reasons the Godly Jews would not desile their Fingers with the Spoils of their cursed Foes N.B. Lest they should be justly taxed for that for did Sin of Covetousness which is call'd Idolatry Col. 3.5 and so unbecoming the Saints as it may not so much as be named amongst them Eph. 5.3 and some do observe no Godly Man in Scripture is taxed for Covetousness c. The Third Part of this Chapter is the Consequents of all this Remark the First The Godly Jews had solemnly sought God's Favour by Fasting and Prayer in their Time of most eminent Danger Chap. 4.16 17. now having received a gracious return in that sweet Providence of God Turning all things to the Contrary ver 1. God sending from Heaven to save them Psalm 57.3 and altering the Scene all on the sudden with help at a Pinch in a glorious Deliverance Now the Feast of Purim is instituted wherein most solemnly they might Praise God their Deliverer ver 17 18 19. for his turning their Sighing into Singing their Sadness into Gladness their Mourning into Musick their Tears into Triumph and for his bringing them from the Jaws of Death to the Joys of Life c. Remark the Second The Time when they kept this Thanksgiving Day Namely the very next Day after their Deliverance N.B. They would not defer it so much as one Day longer but did strike while the Iron was hot and while the Sense of God's matchless Mercy lay with both weight and warmth upon their Hearts They durst not disobey God's Command Slack not to pay thy Vow c. Deut. 23.21 Now now David pays his Psalm 116.18 for God may construe Delaying for Denying Hag. 1.2.4 yet this must be observed that the Jews in the Country who lived in unwalled Towns but had God to be a Wall of Defence to them ver 19 kept their Feast upon the fourteenth Day at the same time while the Jews in Shushan were destroying the remainder of their Enemies that could not be caught upon the thirteenth Day therefore were they in the City constrained to keep their thanksgiving upon the fifteenth Day for till then they had not rest c. Remark the Third The Manner and Matter of their keeping their thanksgiving Days by the appointment of Mordecai Mark 1. Mordecai the good Magistrate writes the Letter of Injunction to injoin all the Jews in a strict Observation of both the fourteenth and fifteenth Days yearly for themselves and Posterity ver 20 to 29. The Apocrypha calls it Mordecai's Holy Feast 2 Mac. 15.36 and Drusius saith the fourteenth Day was call'd Festum sortium minus the lesser Festivity of Lots and the fifteenth Day Festum sortium majus the greater Festivity of Lots c. Mark 2. As Mordecai was the Author so the Manner of managing these Festivals was with solemn Sacrifices of thanksgiving to the Lord for this marvelous Salvation and though they were far from the Temple where their Sacrifices should have been offered according to God's Law so could not do what they ought yet well knowing they ought to do what they could in paying their Vows of Praises to the most High even the Calves of their Lips Hos 14.2 this was accepted Psalm 50.13 14. Mark 14.8 for a reasonable Service Rom. 12.1 and they feasted also exhilarating and chearing up their Spirits which had long laid low with a liberal use of Creature-Comforts sending Portions to the Rich out of Courtesie and to the Poor out of Charity Mark 3. The Matter of their Devotion upon those two days was in General they consecrated this Time as an Holy Rest unto the Lord wherein to testifie their thankfulness to him for his so lately and miraculously restoring to them their Lives Liberties and Estates more particularly in reading this History of Haman and repeating among themselves this signal Deliverance in all the stupendous steps of it such as were Haman's Lot casting Esther's supplicating Ahasuerus's reading the Chronicles Mordecai's advance thereby c. Osiander's Opinion is that the Jews spent the fourteenth Day in Fasting and Mourning as a memorial of that desperate danger they had been in and the fifteenth Day in Feasting and Gladness for delivering them from so great a Death Psalm 30.11 2 Cor. 1.10 Remark the Fourth A second Letter is sent supposed at the return of the same time the next Year signed by Queen Esther as well as by Prince Mordecai to confirm those Days of Purim a Name notable to inmind the Jews of their noble Deliverance and to perpetuate the Memory of that Mercy unto all
the second King of the Jews but the Pharisees so call'd from their Separation and then being a prevailing Faction with their Traditions Reproached him as unworthy of the Royal Diadem because he was born of a Captive Mother for which high Affront he slew 50000 of them and their Partakers Notwithstanding this Revenge he observing how that Sect led the Vulgar by the Nose persuades his Wife Salome to strike in with them and to be Ruled altogether by them and to deliver his Body now seiz'd upon with an incurable quartan Ague of three Years continuance whereof he died to them to be used at their pleasure this being done by Salome it so oblig'd the Pharisees whom he had so notoriously Disoblig'd that they not only Interr'd him Honourably but also made his Widow Queen calling her Alexandra under whom the Pharisees were so powerful that they Ruled all and put many good Men to Death for not favouring their Faction This Queen made Hircanus her Eldest Son High-Priest who drove his younger Brother Aristobulus out of all Command but because Hircanus was look'd upon as half-witted a Dispute arose who should be King before Pompey the Great He determines it for Hircanus to be their third King marches to Jerusalem to suppress the Opposers Sacks the Temple and lays open the Holy of Holies then hasting to Rome carries Aristobulus along his Prisoner but being Releas'd there by Julius Caesar he being more Active and Accomplish'd a Composition was made that he should be their fourth King and Hircanus content with his High-Priesthood This Aristobulus the Second possessed two and twenty Castles with the Kingdom tho' Antipaeter Herod's Father attempted to restore Hircanus the Elder Brother to the Crown yet siding with Julius Caesar in the Civil Wars against Pompey the Great he was afterward poyson'd by the Pompeian Party leaving his Son Alexander to Reign in his stead who made the fifth King of the Jews and who making many Motions in Rebelling against the Roman Conquerours and endeavouring to cast off the Roman Yoke was at last Conquer'd catch'd and beheaded by Pompey at Antioch N. B. 1. That Anna the Prophetess of whom we read Luke 2.36 became a Widow much about this Time being 84 Years old c. ver 37. N. B. 2. This fifth King of the Jews Alexander had born to him by Alexandra Hircanus his Uncle's Daughter the two Paragons of that Time for Beauty Aristobulus and Mariamne both Murder'd by Herod afterward N. B. 3. The Principality and Kingdom of the Maccabees or Asmoneans of the Line of David here ended in Alexander after they had out of their own Ambitious Humour Advanced themselves from the Priesthood to the Throne and quarrelling one with another they open'd a way for the Romans to Invade and Subdue them and to set up Herod an Edomite a King over them Remark the Third The sixth King of the Jews was Herod call'd the Great an Idumean and of a base Stock faith Josephus but grew up into a very great Grandeur by the benign Influence and warm Sunshine of the Roman Soveraignty upon this Mushroom insomuch as he was called Herodes Magnus Paraeus and Cluverius c. give this Narrative of Herod's Life 1. That his Father was Antipater an Idumean whom they also call an Ascalonite from whom this grand Rascal proceeded However his Original was so far out of a foreign Extract that Josephus and the Domestick Jews look'd upon Jacob's Prophecy of the Departing of the Scepter from Judah to be fulfilled in Herod's Vsurpation 2ly Antipater Herod's Father being a Crafty Fox first sided with Pompey against Caesar while he seemed to be the strongest side but afterwards he wheel'd about to assist Caesar in his Alexandrian War and being successful Caesar made him Governour over all Judea who Repaired the Walls of Jerusalem that Pompey had Demolish'd setting his Eldest Son Phaselus over Jerusalem and Herod his Younger Son over Galilee but Antipater being poison'd by one Malichus and Phaselus dashing out his own Brains saith Josephus Herod by the help of the Roman Senate becomes King of Judah 3ly As Herod while young did Patrizare being a Crafty Fox like his Father and Marry'd Mariamne matchless for Beauty and one of the Blood-Royal to fit him for wearing the Crown-Royal c. so he exceeded his Father in becoming also a Cruel Tyger for perceiving the Jews uneasie to have a Stranger King over them by Mark Anthony's means whom he had well bribed he Murders all the Blood-Royal that might question his Title to the Throne amongst which were 1. Hircanus at 80 Years old returning from Banishment when Herod had Marry'd Alexander's fair Daughter Mariamne 2. Beautiful Aristobulus his Wife's Brother whom he invited to a Feast at Jericho and there in Sport was Duck'd to death by his fellow-Swimmers whom Herod had Suborned for that end and this was done without any cause but only because Herod had made him the High-Priest and perceiving that he became a dear Darling to the Jewish People this was enough to make him the Object of that Crafty and Cruel King Herod 's Hatred Nor 3ly did he spare his dearest Wife Mariamne that Paragon of Beauty but Executed her together with her Mother Alexandra for pretended Treason 4ly This Herod caused Ezekias an Highway-man with many of his Associates to be slain tho' not Condemned by due course of Law this so incensed the Sanhedrim that they sent out their Warrants to bring him to Justice for medling with their Authority But he was grown now too stiff-neck'd for such a Curb for he came with a strong Guard to over-awe them for which Old Simeon call'd the Just told him to his Teeth that he deserved Death for so doing c. This so enraged Haughty Herod against them that he could never be at quiet until he had kill'd all that Grand Council except Old Simeon who escaped being preserved by God's Providence to embrace Christ that beautiful Babe of Bethlehem and to Prophesie of his Salvation Luke 2. 25 to 31. N. B. Herod this bloody Raskalonite stands Stigmatiz'd upon Record in all Histories for his being 1. a Cruel King in killing his own Subjects of all sizes gentle and simple 2. A Crueler Son-in-law for Murdering Alexandra his Mother-in-law and Hircanus his Queen's Grand-father And 3ly the Gruelest Husband in Murdering Mariamne his own fair Wife and Queen 4ly That he might become Vnparellel'd he steps one Degree higher than the Superlative the highest Degree in murdering three of his own Sons by Mariamne who was his principal Queen among his nine Wives c. Hereupon Augustus Caesar broke this Jest upon Herod Praestare Herodis Porcum esse quam filium 'T is better to be Herod's Hog than his Son So he was more than the cruelest Father to his own Natural Sons Remark the Fourth While Herod was thus wallowing in the blood of his own Relations saith Cluverius and in the blood of the Jews in general principally projecting to keep the
many Vndertook to write it Luke 1.1 yet was it fit work for none but for the Four Evangelists who were all extraordinarily qualified by Divine Inspiration for that High Enterprize and were Eye-witnesses of those great Truths which They do distinctly yet coherently Record concerning Christ Hereupon though others Attempted yet none Effected it save these Four who 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Took it in hand Matthew wrote his Gospel Eight years after Christ Mark Ten Luke Fifteen and John forty two According to the common opinion from the most Antient Copies Whoever writes the Life of our Lord Jesus must light their Lamp at this Golden Candlestick having these four flaming Candles all lighted by Fire from Heaven To fetch any feigned Stories of Christ not founded upon Gospel-Evidence from other fabulous Authors is but a speaking wickedly for God and talking deceitfully for Him Job 13.7 As my Design is to Avoid this latter so my Desire is to Observe the former In this Essay I shall shift off and shun the cunningly Devised Fables Artificially compiled and composed not without some shew of Wisdom and Truth such as the Romanists lying Legends abound withal It being but a laborious loss of Time to search into such Things whereof we can have neither Proof nor Profit the Gains will not pay for the Pains And the Task about Toys can never be worthy the Toil 1 Tim. 4.7 2 Tim. 4.4 Tit. 1.14 and 2 Pet. 1.16 I shall therefore keep close to the more sure word ver 19. Scripture Authority N. B. The Life of the Lord Jesus hath a manifold preheminency Col. 1.18 above the best Lives of the choicest and chiefest of all mortal men in many respects As First The Life which Christ lived upon Earth was not only a Godly Life but it was a Life without the least praevarication from the Rule This Immaculate Lamb did lead such an Immaculate Life that he challeng'd his most Critical Adversaries to convince him of any one sin John 8.46 c. Secondly The Life of Christ was not only a Godly Life in compleat Universal Obedience to the Commands of God but it was the very Life of God 'T is said of some men that they are Alienated from the Life of God Eph. 4.18 that is They cannot live a Godly Life because they do not partake of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 not having the Image of God Imprinted on them nor the Life of God Imparted to them But 't is said expresly that Christ's Life was God manifested in the Flesh 1 Tim. 3.16 and that Christ is the express Image of God's Person and the Brightness of His Glory Heb. 1.3 The Father and the Son are called Equals in the Greek Plural Phil. 2.6 that is every way Equal in Being Life and Operation Christ is Alius from the Father not aliud yet Co-essential and Co-equal not a secondary Inferior God as Arrius saith Thirdly That Christ led not only the Godly Life of a mere Man but also the Godly Life of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God-Man So he had a Duplication of a Godly-Life both that of an Holy God and that also of an Holy Man and both in purity and perfection Fourthly Christ lived in his Humane Nature not only a single Temporal Godly Life upon Earth like that of a Godly Man to wit from his Birth to his Burial but even a Double one also to wit from his Resurrection to his Ascension beside that of Eternal Life in the same Nature in Heaven Fifthly Over and Above all These may be added That the Godly Life which Christ led upon Earth as the Son of Man was the light of Men John 1.4 His Life was a Lovely and Lively Looking Glass for all men to Dress themselves by in their Generation-Work both of Doing God's Work and of suffering God's Will The Life of Christ is the most perfect pattern of all True Piety for our Practice and Imitation We must all learn of him Mat. 11.29 and we should walk as he walked 1 John 2.6 From hence naturally ariseth this great Fundamental and most Evangelical Divine Truth That The most Sanctimonious Life of our Lord Jesus Christ is the light the Lanthorn and Law whereby all Men Women and Children ought to be Directed in all parts both of Active and Passive obedience while they live in this lower World They must all live as their Lord lived For the further and fuller Illustration of the light Hereof let me call in besides those two Texts aforementioned to wit Mat. 11.29 and 1 John 2.6 Hereafter Amplified other corroborating Scriptures As First It is expresly asserted by the Apostle Peter that the life of Christ was the leaving us an Example 1 Pet. 2.21 the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies a Copy to write after A Samplar to work by and the most perfect pattern to Regulate our steps in walking the good ways of God Secondly The Apostle Paul affirmeth that whom God doth foreknow them he doth Praedestinate to be conformed to the Image of his Son c. Rom. 8.29 Now this Conformity to Christ is extensive 1. To his Holiness and Diligence in Doing his Father's work He must be about it Luke 2.49 and it was Meat and Drink to Him to be so employed John 4.34 2. To his Humility and Patience in suffering his Father's Will Mat. 26.39 and thus the same Apostle was Ambitious to become conformable to Christ's Death as well as to his Life Phil. 3.10 And 3. To his Happiness and Glory in Heaven as the Wages of that Double work on Earth which also was the Top-branch of the same Apostle's Ambition That His Body might be fashioned like the glorious body of Christ which is the principal Standard of Glory Phil. 3.21 1 Cor. 15.20 49 c. Thirdly Our Lord Jesus himself saith That He hath given us an Example for doing as he hath done c. John 13.15 The Greek word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies a pointing out our way to us and therefore are we so oft bid to Follow Him and if we be Right Followers of Christ we must Tread in the same Foot-steps of Christ In so Doing we shall find that his footsteps drop fatness for us to gather up for the fatning of our Souls Psal 65.11 And if we be Disciples of Christ we must learn of Him to be lowly and Meek c. Mat. 11.29 we must learn to be Holy as He was 1 Pet. 1.15 and pâ—re as He 1 John 3.3 and the same mind must be in us that was in Christ Phil. 2.5 act as a Picture resembles a Man in outward Lineaments only but as a Child his Father in Inward Dispositions also for Christ is our Father Isa 9.6 And thus are we bid to Preach forth the Praises Vertues and Graces of Christ as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies 1 Pet. 2.9 Our Lives should be as so many Sermons upon Christ's Life while we strive to express Him to the World
called Prov. 7.27 into that Dead Sea Death is called the King of Terrours Job 18.14 and is a Terrour to Kings as well as to Subjects until God say to us as he said to Jacob fear not to go down to Egypt or to the Grave for I will be with thee and I will bring thee back again Gen. 36.1 2 3. this makes Death portum bonae spei the Haven of good Hope Though the wicked be driven away in their wcikedness yet the Righteous have hope in their Death Prov. 14.32 Unto all the five aforenamed may be added 6. The Tryal of Cruel Mockings while we suffer any or all the aforesaid all are put together Hebr. 11.35 36 37 38 c. The Second Vse is we must sit down and count all this Cost c. the word here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Beza renders Consilium Capiens signifying a serious sitting and consulting such as was that of the Old Romans of whom it was said Sedendo vincebant they Conquered by sitting to wit the Wise Senate sitting in Counsel at home did direct their Generals c. to take Right steps Methods and Measures how to Conquer their Enemies abroad both by Land and Sea the next words then are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifying to Calculate and cast up the Cost as is done in the Art of Arethmetick and again we are commanded to count the Number of the Beast Revel 13.18 This is casting an Account Theologically not Arithmetically the word edifying is oft used in Scripture which signifies Aedem facere to build an House Oh let us learn to count and consider suitable Remedies to those Maladies Gods promises are Antidotes c. The Third Vse is we may not be derided for foolish Builders who begin and finish not we must continue with Christ c. Luke 22.28 29 30. Cleave to the Lord Deut. 30.20 Acts 11.23 'T is the Badge and Ear-mark of a True Disciple John 8.31 God is kind to us in not calling us to a resisting unto Blood Hebr. 12.4 helps against this folly 1. begin betimes to build Prov. 10.5 take the Summer Season Gospel Sun-shine c. and spring-time of youth 2. Build all in Christ without him nothing can be done John 15.5 Work in his Strength Ps 71.16 Phil. 4.13 3. Pray with Christ that thy Faith fail not Luke 22.31 32. that thou be faithful unto Death Revel 2.10 untill the Topstone be laid Crying Grace Grace Zech. 4.7 The Second Parable Luke 14.31 32. Is of the same Import with the former of Building a Tower therefore a short glance upon it may suffice and that only upon the few differences betwixt them as 1. The First hath a Relation betwixt a person and a thing to wit betwixt a Builder and a Building but this Second is betwixt two Persons who wage War the one against the other 2. In the First the Builder might be a Commoner a Subject to a Soveraign c. but in this Second 't is no less no lower than a King the Soveraign himself Warring against another of the same Rank c. 3. In the First there is only a making as good an Estimate as is meet of the Cost and Charges the compleating of the Tower may Require but in this Second a Serious consideration is requisite not only concerning the Charges but also concerning the Strength the King is able to produce for managing his undertaken Warr unto any happy Success c. This Second Parable teacheth those Truths 1. That every Believer is a Royal Person Christ makes them Kings Revel 1.6 and 5.10 2. That every Believer must be a Warriour against Spiritual Enemies Flesh World and Devil We must Warr a good Warfare 1 Tim. 1.18 3. In this Spiritual Fight of the good Fight of Faith so called 2 Tim. 4.7 a Believer must 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the word is here ver 31. sit down as above and consult both with himself and with others whether he be able 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to wage Warr against another King especially that King over the Children of Pride Job 41.34 That Prince of Devils Matth. 9.34 and 12.24 Yea the God of this World 2 Cor. 4.4 We ought with good Advice to make War especially this War Prov. 20 18. 4. A Believer must mind the Weapons of this Warfare that they be not Carnal but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong Holds 2 Cor. 10.4 He must put on the whole Armour of God otherwise those Principalities and Powers that he fights with will prevail over him Eph. 6.12 13 14 15 16 c. 5. A Believer must consult with his grand Confederate Christ who is in Covenant with him as our King doth now with his Allies and Confederates and count what Christ that ucall which signifies I can Prov. 30.1 can do for him and cause him to say I can do all things through Christ that strengthens me Phil. 4 13. Else the strong Man Armed will be too strong for him untill Christ who is stronger than he come and overcome him Luke 11.21 22. 6. A Believer cannot War against Gods Justice with ten Thousand good Works for God will War against him with twenty Thousand bad Works and overcome him Gods Commands are exceeding broad Ps 119.96 But Mans Obedience is exceeding narrow N. B. Note well To this sixfold Congruity Mark this Disparity in this Parable wherein each branch is not Applicable that a Believer must not send any Embassadors of Peace to his Spiritual Adversaries but wage War against them unto Death then vincenti dabo a Crown is given Rev. 2.10 and 3.12 His Embassage is his Prayers and Tears to his God c. saith Cyprian and pleadeth the lawfulness of the Action as he had done before Luke 13.15 16. from their own pitty to their Beasts c. ver 4 5. whereby the Pharisees who had seated themselves in Galilee Luke 5.17 as well as in Jerusalem and Judeah were silenc'd and ashamed c. Then he taught his Auditors the Doctrine of Repentance in many Parables as in that especially of the Guest invited to the Wedding Supper Luke 14 ver 16 c. to ver 26. and in those of the lost Sheep the lost Groat and the lost Son Luke 15.1.8.11 c. then in those of the Vnjust Steward and of the Rich Glutton c. Lake 16.1.19 There be three things in general very observable 1. The Occasion 2. The Manner and 3. The matter of the Sheep lost First The Occasion was the Pharisees Murmuring at Christ's Entertaining the Publicans Christ sheweth them here that his so doing consisted both with Reason and with Righteousness saying in effect there be two sorts of sinners some are sensible and ashamed of their sins c. but others are Righteous in their own Eyes are not sick so think they have no need of the Physician c. N. B. Note well Christs courteous carriage and Affability to the Penitent caused Envy the Devils Disease in the
their Death as well as in their Life for as they both Lived so they both Dyed Qualis vita Mors finis ita an Holy Lifâ— hath an Happy Death so contra First Lazarus dyeth and he dyed in the Lord Rev. 14.13 He slept in Jesus 1 Thess 4.14 So his Death was Blessed being but as that Noble Charior which Joseph the Lord of the Land of Egypt sent to fetch his Father in to partake with him of his glory Gen. 45.27 So the Lord sent Death to this Miserable godly Man as a Waggon not only to carry him out of his present Misery but also to carry him home to his Fathers House where he might partake of future Felicity and endless Glory This Holy Beggar had the Holy Angels attending him at his Death he had been before in his Life Canibus Expositus a Companion of Dogs but now at his Death he is become Angelorum Socius an Associate of Angels who waited upon him at his dying Hour Angels may indeed wait upon wicked Men as that Angel did at the Pool of Bechesda John 5.2 3 4. We cannot suppose that every Person of that Multitude of Impotent folk were godly yet whosoever he was good or bad that first stepped into the Pool when the Waters thereof were moved he was straight-way healed by the Angel But this good Man had many Angels to meet him in his way of Dying as Jacob had Gen. 32.1 2. So his Death was to him only as another Mahanaim having Gods Host making a Lane being on each side to Succour his Soul with an easie passage out of his Body N. B. Note well Here was not one Angel only attending Dying Lazarus but many Angels all as it were striving which of them should be his bearers into a better World Thus he who had been licked by Dogs in his Life was now Honoured by Angels at his Death if it be asked What shall be done to the Man whom the King of Kings Delighteth to Honour as Esth 6.6 9 11. 'T is Answered he shall be Honoured with this double Honour 1. To be born upon the Wings of Prayer while he lives and 2. To be born upon the Wings of Angels when he Dyes Such Honour have all the Saints Psal 149.9 This is a greater Honour than that Honour of Hamans hammering out for himself of Riding upon the Kings Horse in Royal Robes c. as above Esth. 6. Yea 't is greater Honour than that of Amasis King of Egypt who would most Ambitiously have his own Royal Chariot to be drawn by four of his fellow Kings whom he had taken Captive in War in stead of Horses to hurry him about in State Oh! How great was this Honour done to a dying Saint that must have the Holy Angels come down from Heaven to Earth upon this Errand only Namely to carry Lazarus's Soul from Earth to Heaven as our Lord hath appointed them To be Ministring Spirits to the Heirs of Salvation Hebr. 1.14 This Office they account their Honour in Christ who Confirmed them as he Redeemed us that they might not fall as the Evil Angels did Secondly Dives so call'd dyed also and was buryed ver 22. This is all that is said of him leaving his Attendance at Death and his passage after Death to be gathered out of ver 23. where we find him in Hell a ploce of Torments which necessarily presupposeth that he was attended with Devils at his Death as Lazarus was with Angels at his 'T is said here the rich Man also dyed his Riches whereof he had boasted Ps 49.6 and wherein he had trusted Ps 52.7 Mark 10.24 during his life could not now deliver him from Death Prov. 11.4 Death is the end of all worldly glory Ps 49.10 'T is Appointed unto all Men once to dye Hebr. 9.27 None of his Skillfullest Physitians with their Constliest Cordials could Redeem him from being Artested by that grim Serjeant Death and when Dead he was Buried and possibly the whole Town attended him to his Bâ—rying-place whereas poor Lazarus probably had but four Bearers of his Body and a few following the Bier c. though this rich Mans Body was undoubtedly born in great Pomp and Splendour to the Grave yet poor Lazarus's Soul was in a far more splendid State carryed up into glory Whereas no Funeral Solemnities not the choicest sweet purfumes could Cure much less save this Gluttons stinking Soul which 〈◊〉 certainly feized upon by Devils with greediness at its departure out of his Body who hurryed it away hastily to Hell the next news we hear of him is he that had been Clothed in Bysso in Silken Robes while he lived was now groaning in Abysso in that Bottomless pit whereinto those Devils had plunged him when he was dead The Lord let him live the longer to Repent in but he Repented not Revel 2.21 22. So now God bid the Devils to take him c. This brings in the Fourth Difference betwixt this Rich Man and the Beggar in their State after Death also As in life the Glutton had a State of Abundance and the Beggar a State of Indigence so after Death the former had a State of Misery and the latter a State of Glory of whom we are told that as Death came in Mercy to him for delivering him from the smarting Sores of his Body so the Angels Received his Pretious and Pious Soul that had been lodged in a putrified Carcase and not only conveyed it safely through the Air which is called the Devils Territories as he is Prince of the power of the Air Eph. 2.2 but also lodged it sweetly in Abrahams Bosom which Phrase is a Synonymon of Celestial Felicity N. B. Note well Glory is no where called the Bosom of Adam for he is noted in Scripture to be the first and great sinner who brought all manner of Misery and Death it self into the World Rom. 5.14 c. Whereas Abraham stands Dignified with the Title of the Father of the Faithfull c. Rom. 4.17 18. Hereupon all Believers who walk in the Steps of Abraham while they live Rom. 4.12 Hebr. 6.12 13. Are said to Lodge in the Bosom of Abraham when they dye as here Pious Lazarus is placed in Abraham's Bosom ver 22 23. Luke 16. because he had been a follower of Abraham in imitation of his Faith and Patience c. N. B. Note well Abrahams Bosom is a Metaphore either taken from Feasts whereat it is said the beloved Disciple leaned upon our Lords Bosom John 13.23 and 20 21. or from the manner of a kind Father who when his Child is weary with running about or hath met with a knock therein immediately takes up his Child and lays it in his Bosom for its Ease Cure and Comfort N. B. Note well this Honour have all the Saints Ps 149.9 That as the Palsy-Man was let down in his Couch through the Tiling of the House top into the midst of the lower Room before Jesus Luke 5.18 19. Even
the Camp to shew that he was the true Piacular and Satisfactory Sacrifice not only for the Jews within but also for the Gentiles without the Pale Heb. 13.11 12 13. This Golgotha or Calvary was a filthy noisom place where not only the Garbage of the City but also the Skulls and Bones of Malefactors formerly Executed lay to offend both Christ's Sight and Smell Fourthly They Compel Simon of Cyrene to bear the small end of the Cross after Jesus if not the whole Tree Luke 23.26 'T is easie to suppose that by this time our Lord must faint under the Burden his Agony in the Garden his being Tossed too and fro and toiled all Night by the Soldiers one while before Caiaphas and another while before Pilate his Scourges Buffets c. must needs spend him very much Now is he no longer able to bear the Cross None of the Multitude for shame would help him N. B. Note well The Death of the Cross was so abhorred of all no Jew would touch the Cross no nor this Simon whom some suppose to be a Cyrenian-Gentile therefore was he compelled to do it Mat. 27.32 Luke 23.26 coming fresh out of the Field or Country him they lay hold of lays the low end upon him not so much for the easing of a fainting Christ as to hasten the Execution and to keep him alive till he came to it Hence have we these many Remarks 1st That Christ was thus stripped twice to Expiate the Sin which brought the shame of Nakedness upon the First Adam and that we may be clothed with the Robes of his Righteousness And that he might bring us to Paradise out of which Adam was cast as soon as he was clothed c. The 2d Remark is Christ was Mocked in three places 1. In the House of the High-Priest Luke 22.63 2. In the Hall of Herod Luke 23.11 And 3. In Pilate's place of Judicature Mat. 27.31 Mark 15.20 This was done while the Cross war making ready and the Inscription was a fixing upon it He was mocked of Wicked Men that we might be commended by the Most Holy God 2 Cor. 10.18 and have his Euge Mat. 25.34 This shews Priests Princes Presidents as well as People are all mockers of Christ The 3d Remark is We are naturally backward and hang off shrinking in the Shoulder and all of us come off heavily when we are called upon to take up our Cross and follow Christ Mat. 16.24 as Simon here did who was compelled to carry it after Christ and as Peter was Pinioned and carried Prisoner whither he would not John 21.18 This cannot be done till Carnal-Self be denied and undone c. The 4th Remark is Believers have communion with Christ in bearing the Cross as Simon here who did but bear up the smaller and lighter end thereof upon his Shoulders the Cross and heavier end lay still upon the Shoulders of Christ N. B. Note well This may be very comfortable to us to consider that while we are filling up the Afflictions of Christ Col. 1.24 and bearing his Cross yet the heavier end lyes upon him remember Christ has a great load and burden already add not but be sparing of Sin Our part is but the Small End yea the Chips and Shivers of his Cross The 5th Remark is We must go out of the Camp of Sin and out of the Vanities of the World to come to the right Altar c. Heb. 13.10 12 13. The Jews Law was that such as were put to Death it should be done without the Camp Numb 15.35 and without the City 1 Kin. 21.13 when our Lord Christ is made Furcifer a bearer of his Cross Murmur not at any Indignities or Expulsions put upon us The 6th Remark is Let us put all our Sins upon the Head of this Holy Oblation Lev. 16.27 Christ went out of the Old Jerusalem to bring us into the New and to fit us for the Society of Angels After the Preambles come the Concomitants of Christ's Execution the 1st is the place where Now is Christ brought to Golgotha where the Antients say Adam was Buried and where Abraham offered his Son Isaac that place of a Skull not only to encourage us in suffering for Christ in the worst of places as he did for us but also to assure us that his Death is Life to the Dead As in Adam all dye so in Christ all are made Alive 1 Cor. 15.22 Hereupon saith Epiphanius we may marvel that our Lord was Crucified in Golgotha the place where Adam's Body lay Buried for saith he when Adam was cast out of Paradise he went in his wandrings to the place where Jerusalem was after built and there dying he was buried in this very ground called Calvary because his Skull was found there thence had it this Denomination The Place of a Skull In this History saith he there is a Mystery that the Second Adam should be Crucified in the same place where the First Adam lay Buried denoting how the Blood Christ shed upon the Cross besprinkled the Relicks of our First Father and thereby all that Defilement derived from the first Sin upon all Mankind is purged away To this Opinion as to a Truth do Athanasius de passione Domini Cyprian de Resurrectione Ambrose in Luke 23. and Theophylact in Mat. 27 c. All unanimously subscribe so that Origen who first improved this Tradition stood not alone in this quaint and curious Notion N. B. Note well However this is most certain Christ was Crucified in this base stinking place on Earth that he might purchase a better place for us in Heaven Abel whom Cain decoyed into the Field and there kill'd him was a Type hereof so was Isaac as above and Joseph whom they cast into a Pit and the Brazen Serpent lifted up upon a Pole in the Wide Wilderness Gen. 4. and 22 37. Numb 21. to this unclean place is our Lord hurried out of Jerusalem as a Prophane and Unhallowed Person unworthy to Abide in that so called Holy Cty Mat. 27.53 The 2d Concomitant Circumstance is the Company that came along with Christ to his Place of Suffering Besides the Rude Rabble which mocked him as a Malefactor after the Rudest manner there were a great Multitude of Good Souls that Abhorred the Rabble's Rudeness and condoled with Christ in all these his Sorrows and Sufferings Luke 23.27 28 c. especially a multitude of Weeping Women to whom he had been a blessed Benefactor which the Evangelist nameth not yet some of them are named Mat. 27.56 to those disconsolate ones Christ speaks comforting words Weep not for me that is do not ye condole my Death because I most willingly lay down my Life and most freely undergo my Death which I shall in a short time conquer by my Resurrection and unless I Dye ye cannot Live neither Spiritually nor Eternally But weep for your selves admonishing that they would have greater and more grievous cause to bewail their own cases and
Powers of Darkness to make their Assault and Battery upon our Blessed and Bleeding Redeemer The Devils in Hell concurred with those Incarnate Devils the Jews to lay load upon Christ on the Cross but he proves too hard for them he Conquers and Captivates those Assaulting Devils and as the Roman Conquerors in their Triumphs used to do tyed their hands behind their backs leading Captivity Captive in Triumph Eph. 4.8 Col. 2.15 Sixthly This prodigy was an alarming providence to awaken those wretched Priests and People whose Eyes were blinded with too much light that they could not for light see light so labours to blow out the Light of the World Yet all this without Grace would not awaken their seared Consciences As God gave the Egyptians three Days Darkness to Repent in during which time Israel might have made an escape out of Egypt but that they scorned to steal a deliverance so God gave those Pestilent Jews three hours Darkness to Repent in but they were like Jezabel's Children to whom God gave a space to Repent in but they repented not Rev. 2.23 They had the Space but not the Grace of Repentance N. B. Note well God is quicker and shorter now in his long-sufferance of Sinners They of old had three days and these but three hours to Repent in Seventhly This portentous Darkness did portend the Black and Gloomy days that were drawing nigh to fall upon the whole Nation of the Jews Thus the Prophets predicted most dismal calamities coming upon Judea under this very Notion of Darkness as Isa 5.30 8.22 Lam. 3.2 6. Jer. 13.16 Joel 2.2 Zeph. 1.15 These Prophesies came to pass in Babylonish Captivity but what Christ foretold that such a dismal day of Darkness should come upon the Land of Judea at the final destruction of Jerusalem and now at hand as had not been since the Creation of the World Matth. 24.29 Mark 13.19 where 't is called Affliction it self as if all Evils were in its Bowels Eigthly There be other curious Criticisms which I shall sum up together under this last head of Reasons As 1st That there might be an harmonious congruity betwixt the two Adams The first Adam did fall from his state of light into darkness as some say about the midst of the Sixth Day and continued for three hours in that darkness after the Fall before the Promise of Grace by Christ came to him So long lasted this darness also at the Second Adam's Death Yet others do affirm that Christ died at the same hour of the Day wherein Adam Fell and brought in Death into the World c. 2dly That these three hours darkness did denote the three days of Christ's lying after his Death in the darkness of the Grave after which came light in his Resurrection c. And 3dly That though this darkness lasted till Three in the Afternoon yet then began the light again So though darkness be now upon the Jews and light upon the Gentiles yet when the fulness of the Gentiles be come in in the Afternoon of the World the Jews recover light again The Third Great Wonder Christ wrought upon the Cross was that at the very moment of his dying he could cry with a strong and with a loud voice and that two several times Mat. 27.46 50. after he had hung six hours upon the Cross with so many unsupportable Burdens upon his Back as is before related still his natural strength was not at all Abated nor any decay of Nature was upon his Vitals his Voice was loud and strong still even at the very point of his giving up the Ghost Mark 15.34 37. Whereas in the common course of the World Dying Men who die a lingring death as our Lord did become weaker and weaker the nigher that death approacheth toward them they thrattle in the Throat and their Voices can heardly be heard by the By-standers This Wonder is recorded not only by Matthew and Mark as above but also by the Evangelist Luke chap. 23.46 that he cried with a loud voice at the very minute of his breathing out his last breath And those strong cryings are mentioned also by the Authour to the Hebrews Heb. 5.7 Therefore Pilate with the Centurion and Souldiers marvelled that he was so soon dead Mark 15.44 45. John 19.33 now no natural Reason can be rendered why Christ died so soon before the two Malefactors that were Crucified with him who because they were not already dead as our Lord was had their Legs broke to dispatch them for it happened beyond the common course and custom of ordinary Nature seeing those that died this death of the Cross usually lived several days as above yet Christ died at the end of Six hours The reason hereof must be supernatural to wit though his death was a violent death as to wicked men yet was it a voluntary death as to himself He laid down his life when himself pleased No man saith he can take my life from me but I lay it down of my self I have power to lay it down and I have power to take it again and because I lay it down so voluntarily of my self therefore doth my Father love me John 10.17 18. N.B. Note well Thus also the more voluntary our Services are both in Dying or in Suffering the more grateful they are to God Moreover the strength our Lord had at the ending of the three hours Darkness was an evidence that his Wonder-working hand wrought both the beginning and continuance of it so long for as Moses stretched out his hand toward Heaven to bring the three Days Darkness upon Egypt Exod. 10.22 So the Messias here stretched forth his Voice and Power when his hands were stretched forth upon the Cross and commanded this Plague of the three hours Darkness-upon Judea Moses was a Minister of Legal wrath so he inflicts a longer date of Darkness than the Messias who was a Minister of Evangelical Love did Yet Judea though the Land of Promise and the Lord 's own or Immanuel's Land Lev. 25.23 Isa 8.8 Hos 9.3 must not altogether escape unpunished Amos 3.2 c. but shall have a shorter date of darkness than Egypt notwithstanding its sinning against so much light and love But beside all this the very posture of Christ's dying makes his Death the more wonderful for 't is said He bowed his Head and gave up the Ghost as if he bowed it to meet Death in the Teeth Whereas in the common course of Nature dying men do not customarily fall or bow down the head until they be downright dead but our Lord in his Dying comes forth to be a Conquerour over Death for before Death could come at him as it doth at Weaklings that can live no longer but are ready to drop down and die at every breath he sets upon Death it self and Conquers it So strong was Christ as to cry with a loud voice and to give up the Ghost at his own choice and
more among them but Christ in the Grave as it were cuts the Devil's Throat with his own Weapon Death and that in Death 's own Den both Death and the Devil lost their Dominion Rom. 6.9 3dly As in respect of both Death and Devil so in respect of Sin also Our Saviour was Buried that our Sin might be Buried with him only with this difference He hath his Burial for three days only and then had his Resurrection out of his Grave but he makes such a Burial of our Sin in his own Grave as shall be for ever without any Resurrection at all thereof That Sin which is once buried in Christ's Grave shall never rise again either 1. To be remembred before God any more Isa 43.25 Heb. 8.12 Or 2. To Reign over us any more Rom. 6.14 with 5.21 c. As Sin is then so fully remitted by God as no more to be remembred and as if it had never been committed against God So Sin loseth not only its Damning but also its Domineering Power in the Grave of Christ God casts Sin into the deep Sepulchre of our sweet Saviour and into the depths of the Sea Mic. 7.18 so as it shall never be buoyed up again either to Damn or Domineer if not to defile us Inferences hence are 1st As Christ broke not down from the Cross though his Murtherers wished him to do so but staid there till he had compleated his Redemption-Work and till Joseph and Nicodemus took him down So he was content to continue in the Tomb till God raised him thence Acts 13.30 which teacheth that Christians ought not to Break Prisons but wait there till the time that their Word come as good Joseph did Psal 105.18 19. and as did this Good Jesus who saith to us I am Joseph your Brother Gen. 45.4 and whom we cast into the Grave as they did him into the Pit out of which Joseph scrambled not but was passive till taken out c. The 2d Inference is As Christ literal our Redeeming Lord will not always lye buried but only till the third Day and then Rose again So Christ Mystical his Redeemed Church shall not alway be buried but after two Days she shall be revived and the third day God will raise her up and she shall live in his sight Hos 6.2 3. The Graves shall be opened Ezek. 37.12 she shall not alway lie among the Pots Psal 68.13 The 3d Inference is Christ's going into the Grave hath Perfumed Sanctified and Consecrated the Grave to all the Godly That place of Stench and Rottenness Mat. 23.27 is turned into a sweet Bed for sleeping peaceably in till the Resurrection Isa 57.2 We may not fear to go down where our best friend's footsteps are before us The worst of the Saints sufferings is to be buried they can go no lower c. Christ hath by his burial made it a Portal to Eternal Life at the last day by his passing through it as we are buried with him by Baptism Rom. 6.4 as his Death kills Sin so his Burial buries it Therefore the Baptized should die to Sin and live to God ver 2 6 9. 2 Cor. 5.15 not rooting Sin out of the Grave to make a stench again as Carcases Infect the Country c. The 4th Inference is Learn hence the force of sincere Love to our Lord Joseph and Nicodemus though Rich Rulers both yet disdain not to soil and foil their hands with the Blood that came out of Christ's Wounds They took him down from the Cross c. with their own hands and not by the hands of their Servants Love expels all squeamish Niceness to climb a Tree is Boys Work yet Zaccheus thinks it no shame from love to look on Christ Luk. 19.4 Thus weak and Timorous Disciples may have strong Affections to Christ which may last longer than these of the stronger now Judas had betrayed him Peter had denied him and all the other open Disciples were run away save John who yet durst not so openly own a Crucified Christ yet these two Night-Birds stick to him under the greatest Disgrace in the open Day-light which shews weak Brethren may not be despised Rom. 14.4 They may stand when those of greater Abilities may fall c. The 5th Inference is Learn hence to bury all our Sins in the Grave of Christ which we will not do till they be dead Col. 3.1 Rom. 8.13 break its Legs the Thieves were so then bury it and hate it as loathsome Corps bury thy dead out of thy sight though loved before as Abraham did Sarah and when buried cast Mould on it that the Devil may not come to put life into it again and make thy end worse than thy beginning We read in that famous Burial of that Wicked Gog that there were Searchers appointed to go thorough the Land who where they found any Dead Mens Bones were to stick up a Stick or a Stone for a mark that some were scattered there whereby the Buriers were informed to find them and so come to bury them Ezek. 39.13 14. so ought we to do our Consciences are the Searchers which must find out our Sins that are as Dead Mens Bones the Relicks of the Crucified Body of Sin and when we have found them we must set a mark upon them and never be at ease within till they be buried and when we have put them into the Grave we must set a seal upon the Sepulchre that they may remain therein till they see corruption and consume away to nothing much less may we open the Grave our selves and stir up our old stinking sins that have perhaps been longer buried than was Lazarus who stank at four days end this will Poison the Air all about both in the Country of the Churches and of our own Consciences Therefore as Christ was buried that we might have power to bury Sin so by the power of his burial we should keep sin down from rising again The 6th Inference is Christ's Love to us is still farther commended considering how poor he made himself to make us rich 2 Cor. 8.9 so poor in his Life at his Birth he was born in another Man's House in Preaching he Preached in another Man's Ship in Praying he Prayed in another Man's Garden at Meal-times women Ministred unto him mostly eating in other Mens Dwellings in Riding which was but once he Rode upon another Man's Ass and now for his Burial he is Buried in another ther Man 's Grave So that though Christ was the Creator and right Owner of All Things yet doth he so Exouthenize and strip himself for us as to have nothing peculiar to him but his Cross which none would touch or take from him Was ever love like his This Sanctifies Poverty to us c. His Grave was Rich Joseph's Isa 539. Behold how he loved us he borrows our
Testament History was not only to signifie that double Spirit of Elijah which rested upon the head of this his Successour Elisha who prayed for a double portion thereof 2 Kin. 2.9 and it was granted him whereby he wrought sixteen Miracles whereas Elijah his predecessor wrought but eight and that while he was alive but this raising up the Man to Life was wrought by Elisha even when he was dead but also it was a double sign of the vertue of the Death of Christ whereby both that the old Church of the Israel of God should be raised up from their present Dead estate and those dry Bones should be made to live again Ezek. 37.12 c. And that the Saints of the new Gospel Church should be revived through a touch of Christ's Body by the way of Faith So the Mystery of the History of those three Instances in the New Testament may be this to shew that Christ raiseth up to Spiritual Life all sorts of Sinners that are dead dead in Sin according to the several Degrees therein The Psalmist David most divinely denotes there be three degrees of evil Persons evil Actions and evil States or Conditions Psalm 1.1 where we have a most elegant climax or gradation going lower and lower towards Hell and Damnation 1st There is 1. The Ungodly 2. The Sinners and 3. The Scornful Persons 2dly As to Actions there is 1. Walking 2. Standing and 3. Sitting All these are worse and worse So 3dly As to States there is 1. The Counsel of the Ungodly 2. The Way of Sinners and 3. The Seat of the Scornful or the Chair of Pestilence All these were a descending lower and lower and by every step nigher the Mouth of the bottomless Pit As it is worse to be an Habitual Sinner than to do an ungodly Act and to stand as resolved in an evil way than only to walk or take a turn which may have a return in Evil Counsel So 't is worst of all to sit down in the Scorner's Seat as the Obstinate do even hating to be Reformed and refusing to return though God call and knock by the Hammer of his Word and by the Hand of his Spirit these seem to be given up to a Reprobate sense Thus also our Lord the Son of David who was his Father and Figure tells us of three sorts of Sinners 1. Such as stand Idle in the Market-place of the World only till the Third Hour of their Lives 2. Others till the Sixth and Ninth And 3. Yet others till the Eleventh where just expiring Mat. 20.3 5 6. Christ calls and quickens dead Sinners at all these three tearms of time 1. Such as are found newly dead in the Chamber of Sin as Jairus's Daughter was found dead in the House when Christ came to raise her up to life Mat. 9. c. So such Sinners as are dead in sin by consent only As Solomon's Tempted Youngster to cast in his lot of consent with the Tempters Prov. 1.10 13. If thoughts beget delight and contemplative delight do beget consent as in him whose Will complied to go along with the Flattering Harlot Prov. 7.21 Such an one if Christ find him with a time of love before the Act and pluck him as a Brand out of the Fire is indeed found dead in sin yet still in the House or Chamber not yet carried out c. 2dly Such Sinners on whom corrupt consent begets and brings forth the cursed Act of Sin wherein a Dart strikes through the Liver of the Actor Prov. 7.23 are with the Widow's Son Luke 7. born out upon the Devil's Bier towards a Burial in the Suburbs of Hell if Christ meet them not in the Way to stop and quicken them these are carried out of the Chamber and out of the House in order to be Buried But 3dly Such Sinners in whom delight brings forth consent consent the action and the action custom and so by consequence a necessity of Sinning are truly said to be with Lazarus Rotting and Stinking in the Grave of Sin Yet even these thus far gone Christ can quicken and raise up to newness of Life as he did Lazarus He can bring Sinners back from the very Gates of Hell to Heaven Thirdly As the Manner of Christ's Rising was wonderfully Singular in his leaving behind him in the Grave all the Ornaments of Death in Order all the Signatures of Mortality which never was done by any other and which should also teach us when we are raised up from prophaneness to a profession of Religion to put off the Old Man c. Ephes 4.24 Retain none of our Grave-cloaths but leave all as he did behind us not one Rag of Sin unrepented of whereby the Devil may keep possession of us c. So Christ's Rising was in a wonderful manner in respect of the company that rose with him though he died alone as in point of time c. yet did he not rise alone for many Saints Rose with him Mat. 27.52 53. To shew he rose not again as a Private but as a Publick Person that we might know his Resurrection appertains to us and though we die yet by the Power of Christ we shall all rise again What the Evangelist Matthew saith here of the Saint's Rising it is spoke by Anticipation for relating the whole story of them at once for they rose not till Christ was risen The first Earth-quake at Christ's Death opened their Graves only but it was the second Earth-quake at his Resurrection which revived their buried Bodies and brought them forth alive c. Six Inquiries are to be Answered in this Historical Relation The 1st is What sort of Men were then raised Answer 'T is said they were Saints in the General not one Wicked among them for they have no part in the first Resurrection Rev. 20.6 and no part in the Resurrection of Christ who is not their Head Christ indeed will raise them at the last Day by the Power of a Just and Almighty Judge not by the vertue of a Redeeming and Risen Jesus Christ is the Head of the Saints only and they are his Members As the Head being got above the Waters draws up the whole Body and leaves not so much as a little Toe behind So Christ being lifted up out of the Den of Death draws up all his Saints to him John 12.32 The Saints Rise with Christ who is therefore called a quickening Spirit 1 Cor. 15.45 by vertue of their Union with Christ their Head but the Wicked rise by the Almighty Power of God with Cain Nimrod Pharaoh Herod Judas and with the rest of that Wicked Rabble Oh then what a blessed thing it is to be a Saint a sanctified Godly Soul such and such only are Interested in all the benefits of Christ's Resurrection And how deplorable is the state of the Wicked c. The 2d Inquiry is How many rose Answ A multitude Many Bodies of Saints saith the Evangelist he doth not say All but many only for
by Abraham If they hear not Moses and the Prophets neither will they be persuaded though one rose from the Dead Luke 16.30 31. How can they believe the Creature who will not believe the Testimony of the Creator himself revealing his Will to Moses c. 4thyl Those Dead Saints when raised and appearing to living Saints did discourse about Divine Doctrines such as that of Christ's Resurrection and Future Glory in his State of Exaltation as Moses and Elias had done before about Christ's Decease in his State of Humiliation as before both which patterns do direct us to the like practice that when living Saints meet together their discourse should be of Divine Matters as is commanded Mal. 3.16 Though they have not attained that holy state of the Resurrection of the dead Phil. 3.12 We ought to do what we can though we cannot do what we ought this is acceptable to Christ Mark 14.8 5thly The death of the Godly is only as a sleep of the Body till the Morning of the Resurrection come 't is said they slept Mat. 27.52 6thly Christ is a Saviour to Saints before his Death as well as after even of Old Testament Believers 7th This is a Pawn that Christ will raise our Vile Bodies and conform them to his Glorious Body Phil. 3. last The 6th Inquiry is What became of those raised Bodies were they Mortal or Immortal Bodies Answer 1st Some say they were Mortal and that they did die and dissolve into Dust so soon as their Work was done Their ground for this Assertion are these 1. They were only raised up for a little time to testifie the Truth of Christ's Resurrection which when they had done there was no farther Work for them so they laid down their raised Bodies as soon as this was finished which may teach us a willingness to lay down our Bodies when we have fulfilled our Ministry and finished the Work our Father hath given us to work in the World as our Lord and Master as well as these did John 17.3 2. This is the more probable say they because those Bodies which the Angels Assumed wherewith they Feasted with Abraham Gen. 18.8 16. and with Lot Gen. 19.3 c. were laid down again when that special Dispensation was Dispatched and so likely was Moses's Body wherewith he talked with the Messias in his Transfiguration laid aside likewise when that Glory was withdrawn Thus by special Dispensation some are made Rich or Poor let God Abase or Exalt as his Soveraignty pleaseth c. 3. Because these raised Bodies of those Saints say they of this first opinion when they had given their Testimony to the Truth of our Redeemer's Resurrection must either lay down their Bodies again or live an Animal Life upon Earth or Ascend up with Christ into Heaven but they did neither the Second nor the Third therefore they did the first of the Three For as we read nothing of their living on Earth 〈◊〉 conversing with Men after their Resurrection as we read of Lazarus after his John 12.1 2 3 c. save only their Appearance to many so we read as little of their Ascending into Heaven but rather the contrary seeing our Lord was seen to Ascend alone Acts 1.9 10. Answ 2d Others more probably are of Opinion that they were raised Immortal and that they died not again as Lazarus and others whom Christ in his state of Humiliation raised up after a while did but were conversant with Christ during the Forty days he was upon Earth after his Resurrection and then at his Ascension they did Ascend with him in their Bodies as he did into Heaven where they were to be ever with the Lord. Their grounds for this Opinion are these 1. If being raised they had been Mortal and Died again this could not have been so plain a proof and such an Evidencing Specimen and Document of the solid Resurrection that is to come at the last Day which was the Reason and End of this Special Dispensation 2. As the Scripture speaks of a first Resurrection and of the first Fruits of the Resurrection So these Saints Bodies thus raised here might well be priviledged with the first Resurrection to die no more and with being the first fruits of the Harvest to wit of the General Resurrection of all Christ's Redeemed ones 3. As this was more comfortable to them to die no more but to be taken up into Heaven c. So it was more Glorious to Christ who now being entered upon his state of Exaltation raiseth Bodies up now not to die again as he had done in his former state in the form of a Servant but to live for ever and to be Attendants upon their Lord in his Triumph which can never without great Attendance have its due Pomp and Magnificency both while he stayed on Earth and when he went up into Heaven Though the Scripture be silent hereof as it is in the Minute of his Rising 4. Had they died again it had been only a Suscitation rather than a Resurrection c. The Romanists do Triffle in saying that those Saints wandered upon the face of the Wide Ocean or in the remote parts of the Inhabitable Earth c. till Christ Ascended or they tarried for him in the Earthly Paradise c. We say they attended alway on their Lord. Thirdly The Manifestation after the Time and Manner of our Lord's Resurrection which Introduceth the Third Grand Remark herein to wit The Consequents thereof in Christ's several Appearances at several times to sundry persons the Forty Days betwixt his Resurrection out of the Earth and his Ascension into Heaven The Evangelist Matthew speaking short in this after his Manner yet speaks thus far of the Manifestation of Christ's Resurrection That 1. It was declared by an Angel to Mary Magdalen c Mat. 28. ver 1 to 9.2 That it was confirmed by those Women through Christ's Appearing to them v. 9 10. And 3. That it was ratified to his Disciples by his Appearing unto them ver 16 17. to whom as a Triumphant Mediator he gave Commission for laying the Foundation of his New Evangelical Church ver 18.19 20. having now in his state of Separation made his Triumph over Hell the Grave and Death by his Resurrection wherein he set his Foot upon the Neck of that King of Terrors and Terror of Kings bringing Death under his Dominion So that now Death is become but a necessary Engine only to Transplant the Trees of Righteousness which are both of God's Planting and of his Watering into the Celestial Paradise and 't is only a strait Trap-door to let out the Saints out of this Life of Misery and into a Life of Glory Though the precise point of Time the very Instant and Moment thereof wherein Christ rose be not revealed nor likewise the express specifical and distinct Manner of his Rising is clearly recorded in Scripture yet the demonstration of it a posteriori is most Amply Insisted upon by
that trust in him Heb. 13.5 assuring his Apostles here that they should never want necessaries though superâ—â—â—ties they might want without prejudice Nature is content with little 〈◊〉 Grace with less Note But beside this miraculous Provision of Fish c. made by himself he also bids them bring some of their Fish which they had now caught He saith not which I have caused you to catch Thus is he pleased to give them and us the honour of his own Actings and to ascribe such and such good works to us when 't is himself that works all those works in us and for us Isa 26.12 This he doth not so much for pleasing us as for incouraging us in duty Note Nor did our Lord here bid them bring their Fish c. as if his own provision had not been sufficient for them for he could câ—filier have satisfied seven Men with this broiled Fish than he had done 9000 with some few small Fishes c. but it was his pleasure to joyn their labours with his own to honour them as Fellow labourers with him in furnishing this Feast that they might not neglect his Blessing upon their own labour nor lose that which he had helped them unto in the way of their Imploy nor that they should think their great Draught was only a Vision nor that they should tempt God in neglecting means by expecting Micracles Note No sooner had Peter heard his Lord bid bring hither the Fish c. but he always the first and the forwardest to obey his Master's commands runs to the Ship now brought to Shore and with the help of his Fellows brings 153 Fishes but of the Net verse 11. which was a figure of Solomon's Time wherein were found 153 thousand Proselytes 2 Chron. 2.17 Note Here was God's plenty for a Sabbath day Dinner to the tyred Disciples who had toiled all night and taken nothing to eat but this Joy came next morning Psal 30.5 Now the Lord invites them to Dinner saying to them as that King in the Parable said to his Guests Behold I have prepared my Dinner and all things are ready c. Matth. 22.4 When their labour and obedience was accomplished the Master calls them to Dinner to Dine both upon the Food that he had created and upon the Fish that they had caught by his Blessing for both were miraculously brought to hand and ordained for one and the same End Note And when they were sat down to Dinner verse 12 13. then shewed he himself as Master of the Family his Church as he had oft done before his Death distributing to each of them their Portion Matth. 25.14 Luke 12.42 himself Dining with them not that he now wanted Meat but this was done to assure them of the Truth of his Manhood and that he was no Spectrum or Phantasm nor was it only to feed his Disciples corporally but also spiritually in the grand Doctrine of the Resurrection for though they knew by his Face Voâ—â—â— and Actings that it was the Lord yet were not void of all scruples which against such clear evidences they were ashamed to propound Hence was it that Christ condescended to convince them of their groundless scruples by so many signs and circumstances Note As 1. His coming in twice among them when the Doors were shut shewed that his Body was now glorified and made spiritual 2. The Skars he still retained as Trophee-marks of his Triumph to which Paul alludes Gal. 5.17 shewed that it was the same Body which was Crucified 3. His Body being seen here standing upon the Shore shewed that his Resurrection had Landed him above the reach of Sea-storms for had they seen him walking upon the Waters as he did Matth. 14. they would have suspected him to be some Spirit as then they did verse 25 26 c. And now 4 He Dines with his Disciples that no longer any place of doubting might remain Acts 1.3 and 10.41 Christ saith Austin did really feed with his Disciples ex potentia not ex indigentia The Summer Sun by his hot Beams sucks up Water as well as the thirsty Earth the former doth it by power the latter for need No doubt but a glorified Body can eat though it need not do so For glorification cannot take away any power c. Briefly learn hence 1. When God will bless Man all second Causes shall cooperate and contribute their concurring help here the Net breaks not but when God will cross Man then the strongest sinew in his Arm shall crack and his most probable Projects shall have an Abortion He can curse our Blessings Mal. 2.2 and blast all our proceedings as King John confessed Since I subjected to Rome I never prospered 2. Hence learn that 't is Christ's method of Providence to exercise us with disappointments and discouragements for a while to prepare us the better thereby for some greater blessing Thus these Disciples caught nothing all night but the morning made amends for all their labour in vain before Thus Joseph and David were prepared for Advancement to the highest Dignities by many praeceding disappointments c. And thus Israel were long bewildered before brought to Canaan 3. Learn how this World is a Warfare no sooner out of one Trouble but into another Peter here was no sooner got safe through the Sea to Christ but presently his Lord bids him go into the Sea again and fetch the Fish c. Thus our Lord dealeth with us no sooner hath he delivered us out of one Temptation but immediately that we should not Rust for want of exercise he casts us into another yet leads us out and leaves us not in it 4. 'T is but a Dinner with Christ upon Earth until all our toil and travel in Trouble is over but it shall be a Supper with him in Heaven Rev. 19.9 Be we but now nigh the Shore of Deliverance 't will be our happiness to Dine with Christ in a more glorious Raised Dispensation Yet Unda supervenit Vndae one Wave follows another After Dinner before the night of Death come new Storms may overtake us but when we Land upon Death's Shore we rest from our Labours Rev. 14.13 no more Fears or Tears we shall sup and sleep with Christ for ever 5. Learn hence that we have all our Food from Christ and we are his Guests at our own or other's Table As we should receive all with thankfulness 1 Tim. 4.4 Deut. 8.10 c. so must we demean our selves as in his presence not seeding without fear Jude verse 12. not as the profane who have not God in their heads hearts words or works In a word learn hence lastly The Mystery of this whole History That the World is this Sea Preachers are the Fishers the Accoutrements necessary are the Ship the Church and the Net the Word of God The Fisher-men should strip themselves of secular Affairs and be naked with Peter of worldly cares They must be girt also with him yet without Christ they
And here N.B. for he stayeth his Journey all the seven days of the Jewish Passover's Solemnity and would not set forth to travel that time because he would not willfully offend the weak Jews verse 6. He sailed not from Philippi till after the days of unleavened Bread according to their Law Exod. 12.19 Thus he complyed with their Rites which then tho' they were dead by the death of Christ yet were neither deadly nor as yet buried so his compliance was not sinful The second Remark is At Troas Paul plainly observeth the Lord's day or the first day of the Week's Sabbath verse 7. N.B. When he came to Troas which some suppose to be the relicts of that old and famous City of Troy he abode there seven days verse 6. so he had his choice of any day in that whole week to convene by his Apostolical power the most solemn Christian Assembly yet doth he pass over the 7th day of the week the Jewish-Sabbath-day and pitcheth upon the first day of the week expresly Verse 7. well knowing that this was the day which the Lord had made for his worship Psal 118.24 by his Resurrection upon that day Matth. 28.1 and John 20.1 which is by way of Eminency call'd the Lord's day Revel 1.10 on this day the Disciples met and Christ honoured them with his presence immediately after his Resurrection John 20. verse 19. and 26 c. and when he was ascended this day was appointed for the Christians to meet on 1 Corinth 16.2 which necessarily infers the abrogation of the Saturday-Sabbath for in six days they are commanded to Labour Now had they rested both those two days they could not but break that part of God's Law c. The third Remark is A long Sermon sometimes is not Un-scriptural or Un-apostolical N.B. Paul preached until midnight here Verse 7. Because it was his farewell-Sermon ready to depart on the Morrow that phrase implies no less Nay his discourse did continue beyond Midnight even to break of day Verse 11. as this singular example of Paul shewed him to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an Iron-sides having a Robust body for preaching-work and also his unwearied diligence and Zeal for winning Souls c. So his Auditorie's vigilance patience and Complacency in waiting so long upon God to hear his word is evident here also N.B. Both which patterns will rise up in Judgment to condemn those of our day As the preacher here doth condemn not only the Dum-doggs of our day that cannot bark at all Isa 56.10 but also those lazy Lubbers that think the Sand in their hour Glass runs not fast enough while they are preaching the Gospel c. as if God had not cursed those that do the work of the Lord negligently or deceitfully Jer 48 10. so those hearers here doth no less condemn the drowz◠careless and impatient hearers of our times who cannot watch with Christ one hour without sleep or weariness Mat. 26.40 Those warm Christians here saith Chrysostom medià nocte Vigilabant ut eos condemnent qui medio die dormiunt they did watch till mid-night to condemn those that sleep at mid-day c. The fourth Remark is Religious night-Meetings are lawful and in some cases needful Verse 8.11 N.B. Indeed carnal men do commonly calumniate such Conventicles as if Christians met in the darkness of the night only to comit fornication the Men with the Women but herein theyonly muse as they themselves use this being their own cursed practice Thus the Emperor Caligula thought there was not a chast man upon Earth because himself was detestably unchast Now to avoid any occasion of such a causeless calumny here were many lights prudently provided least their being in darkness should administer any sufpition concerning the honesty and holiness of their profession and practice The fifth Remark is Sermon-sleepers want not warnings of God's sending forth suddenly his dreadful Summons for sleepers N.B. We see Eutichus which signifies good fortune had the bad fortune to fall into a dead sleep sitting in a Window while Paul was long preaching he sunk down with sleep and falls down from the third lost and was taken up for dead This was done by the Devil God permitting it to distract and disturb Paul that he might put an end to his long Sermon which so disturbed the Devil's Kingdom verse 9. yet the following Miracle of reviving Eutychus turn'd it to the contrary All sleepers do distract the preacher The sixth Remark is The Miraculous raising up to life of dead Eutychus by Paul's power of miracles was matter both of great admiration and of strong consolation to the faithful there verse 9 10 11 12. N.B. The young man falls first into a dead sleep for youth is a sleepy and a slippery age then falls he down three stories high which was a fearful and fatal fall driving his breath out of his body as well as bruised it if not broke his bones so that he was taken up dead Paul went down from his pulpit and fell upon him as Elijah did upon the dead Son of the widdow of Zareptah 1 Kin. 17 21. and as Elisha on the Shunamites 2 Kin. 4.34 then upon Paul's prayer for him his life returned into him N.B. Yea so strong was Paul's faith in praying for this miraculous recovery that he comforted the confused Auditory greatly distracted with this sudden casualty Saying be not too much perplexed at this Disaster which the Devil by Divine permission hath done to disturb us for his life is in him knowing infallibly that while he spake these words his life would return so speaks of it as if it were a done thing N.B. This Miracle did not a little fill all the faithful with marvel and comfort As they had been much troubled that the preaching of the Gospel which brought life and Salvation to all believers should be an occasion of death to this young man so were they exceeding glad that dead Entychus was restored to life not only for the young Man's sake alone but also and more especially for their own Confirmation by this miracle for hereby God gave a convincing Testimony to the word of his grace overshooting the Devil in his own bow and over ruling that disturbance to a contrary effect of this wonderful deliverance by which means likewise both the Gospel was attested to and many were confirmed in the belief of it The seventh Remark is As at Troas the Lord's day and the Lord's Supper were celebrated by Paul so the change beginning and ending of the Christian Sabbath is very observable there N.B. For Paul kept the first day administring the Euharist and preaching the word until midnight upon this extraordinary occasion of his departure the next day yea he talked a long time even till break of day verse 7 11. N.B. We should be acted by the same Spirit in obserying the Sabbath tho' not in such extraordinary Actings as the Apostle and his Auditory did or we are not
N.B. and here he was in most Eminent danger to be pulled in pieces by this Tumult or mawl'd with blows to death when this inraged rabble falls Pell-mell upon him with the faggot sticks prepared for the Altar or what came first to hand had not the Roman Commander come so seasonably in for his Rescue verse 30 31 32. Wherein we have this account N.B. That before his Seven days of purification the time of his Vow were accomplished those implacable Jews of Ephesus who were come to keep the Pentecost-Feast here saw him in the Temple where he waited till his Nazarite offering was over Numb 6.13 they against all Law lay hands upon him laid false as well as soul things to his charge crying out that he was an Enemy both to the Jews to the Law and to the Temple c. malicously surmising that he had brought Trophimus a Known Ephesian beyond the Court of the Gentiles the place allowed for such as came out of the Gentile-stock yet worship'd the true God as the Eunuch of Candaces did Acts 8. even into the Court of the Jews which was death by their Traditional Law N.B. And all the ground they had for this Accusation was because they had seen this Trophimus with him in the City therefore he must be with him in the Temple too which was only the frantick Dream of their inraged Jealousy v. 29. with this out cry of Paul's polluting the Temple the whole City was in an uproar by those Asian Blood-hound who had former Contests with him there and now pursued him hither dragging him out of the Temple in order to kill him thinking it great impiety to stain the Pavement of that holy place with blood yet not sticking at staining their Souls with the blood of the innocent here was straining at Gnats and Swallowing Camels verse 30 31. Now when they were just about killing Paul N.B. God steps in for his Rescue in this manner The Romans durst not trust such vast multitudes at Jewish Festivals without a sufficient check therefore kept they a Strong Garrison in Antonie's Tower on the North side of the Temple the Governour hereof having Tidings of the Tumult brings his bands of Souldiers to fee the peace kept his affrighted the Jews from their murthering Paul N.B. The fear of man caused â—hem to forbear what the fear of God could not for the Jews had not power of life and death permitted them by the Romans which sufficiently demonstrates it was not Divine Zeal but Diabolical malice that set them upon this outrage and it was an admirable instance of Gods good providence who delights to Reserve his hand for a dead lift to save those that are forsaken of their hopes God comes unlookt for here and as it were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 out of an engine to save Paul and that by an Heathen Colonel who neither had any such intention nor any affection for persecuted Paul as appears by his binding him with two Chains as Agabus had foretold and carried him Pâ—â—soner into the Castle verse 32 33 34 c. CHAP XXII Paul in Prison PAVL now was become a Prisoner to this chief Captain or Roman Tribune who tho' he delivered Paul out of the hands of those that would have murdered him yet bound he him with Chains possibly looking upon him as the Author of this Tumult Acts 23.27 and examined him publickly who he was and what he had done Acts 21. verse 33. However by this same means as what was foretold from God to him Acts 21. v. 11. was fulfilled for not one tittle that is foretold by his Servants from him can fail So God provided hereby that Paul should have a fair hearing before he could be condemned and Executed by that Riotous Rabble who agreed well enough in doing this murdering mischief so far as they durst but could render no reason to this Tribune for their outrage against Paul N.B. Wherefore the Captain ordered his Souldiers to carry away the Prisoner into the Castle not only to secure him from the fury of this confused popular commotion but also to be examined privately again Paul being by this good providence handed up upon the Ascent to the Castle out of the reach of his murderers hands craveth leave of the Captain to make his Apology to this Tumltuous and Frantick people and he did this both to Vindicate the Gospel that no Scandal might rest upon truth and to demonstrate his invincible Zeal for his own Country-men and Kins-men who while they were doing their utmost for his destruction would leave no means unattempted for their Salvation Acts 21. v. 34 35 36 37. When Paul requested this liberty of speaking for himself the Captain asks him two Questions N.B. The first was about his skill in the Greek Language which had been the common Lingua in Asia and Aegypt c. while the Graecian Empire retained its predominacy and was well known among the Romans who were of any good quality and education And his second Question was about his Person whether he were not that Famous Ring-leader of a Rebellious Crew Judas Galilaeus who pretended himself to be a Prophet made an horrible insurrection yet escaped when many of his followers were slain of whom Josephus Lib. 20. Cap. 11. Antiqu. mentions to which Paul Answers No but declares what he was and so had license to make his defence verse 38 39 40. of Acts 21. In Paul's Apology to the people for quelling the Tumult Acts 22.1 2 c. we have these Remarks The first is There is a lawful and pious insinuation for gaining the Attention of Auditors which may be used in Sermons or Orations N.B. Thus Paul did here tho' his Auditory consisted of wicked men and of the most peevish and pestilent persecutors yet doth he give to them their due Titles of respect and honour belonging to the places wherein the providence of God had placed them stiling them Men Brethren and Fathers verse 1. and not using any opprobious invectives which they now deserved Moreover he that could speak all tongues by the Gift of the Holy Ghost upon him chused to speak in his own Mother-Tongue namely the Hebrew mixt with the Syriack ever after the return from the Captivity as knowing that Language was most grateful to this people who had so great a prejudice against all other Nations and Languages This made them keep the more silent verse 2. The second Remark is such as are become renewed in the Spirit of their minds Eph. 4.23 have quite contrary thoughts and understandings to what they had in their unrenewed Estate Thus Paul while he was the Pharisaical Saul had such high thoughts of his strict Sect as to believe if only two persons were to be admitted into Heaven the one must be a Scribe and the other a Pharisee He looked upon himself as a perfect Zealot in Pharisaism wherein persecution of Christianity was one part of his Perfection verse 3 4. but when he by his
out the Sacrilegious Person ver 13 14. and 2. The punishment to be inflicted upon him ver 15. behold how God aggravates Achan's Sin by the several Circumstances of it ver 11. this Achan should have done and thus we should do Levit. 16.21 and so prevent the Lord 1 Cor. 11.31 behold God's mercy at one time that he was but six days in making the World yet took six days to destroy Jericho giving them that time wherein to Repent and lastly behold God's Justice at another time that he who would for the sake of Ten Righteous Men have spared five wicked Cities Gen. 18.32 yet will not be content here to drown in Oblivion this one Sin of Achan notwithstanding the many Righteous ones that made up the Church of God in Joshua's Day The Third Remark from the second Part is The manner how Aehan was found out as by an ordinary Process at Law to be the grand Sinner In this Judiciary proceeding observe First The Inquest enquiry is made after the sinner by casting Lots as by an Hue and Cry ver 16 17 18. Though the Lord had said I will be with you no more ver 12. yet when they had sanctified themselves both legally and spiritually for he will be Sanctified of all them that draw nigh to him Levit. 10.3 the Lord returns now and draweth nigh to them in this his Ordinance of casting Lots which is wholly at God's disposal Prov. 16.33 whereas the Lord could at the first have pointed out this sinner by Name yet was it his pleasure to proceed in this method that by this gradual proceeding he might convince Achan of his sin and bring him to a timely Repentance and Confession of it or at least leave him the more inexcusable Nor doth the Lord usually in the passages of his Providence act immediately by himself but useth Men and Means as Instruments to serve his Providence and to joyn Humane Endeavours for the effecting of his Divine Works as he doth here and Joshua here calling all the Tribes of Israel together for the finding out of one Man is a Type of our blessed Joshua or Jesus who at the last day will call all the Families of the Earth together out of them a small number shall be deducted that have heard of Christ out of them those that have professed Christ and out of them those that have professed him in sincerity having not only the form of Godliness but the power also 2 Tim. 3.5 which Christ calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a little little Flock Luke 12.32 a very small few doubtless As no Saint shall be lost by him Joh. 6.39 and 17.12 so no sinner can possibly lurch him who knoweth all things Joh. 21.17 c. every individual Sinner shall then be found out by his own Sin Numb 32.23 much more by the searcher of all hearts Act. 1.24 at the day of Judgment as Achan was fâ—â—â—d out here by Lot Secondly observe here The Examination of the sinner when the Inquest had found him out ver 19. wherein Joshua the Judge 1. Useth a candid Compellation to him calling him my Son to shew respect to his Person and that he was not giving judgment against him out of any Rage or Revenge But 2. his aim was only God's Glory and Israel's Peace And 3. says Hide not thy Fact from me thou canst not hide it as thou seest from an All seeing God who hath discover'd thee to be the sinner by his lot To confess sin is the way to find mercy Prov. 28.13 1 John 1.9 c. Thirdly observe here Achan's Confession 1. In its form which is either General ver 20. or special and particular ver 21. And 2. The Adjunct thereof the truth of what Achan confess'd was really confirmed ver 22 23. least any of his Friends should imagine his Confession was forced from him Hence Note the First is See how Satan had Gagg'd Achan and had hardned his heart by that deceitful sin of cursed Covetousness the poisonful property whereof is to change Mens Hearts into Earth and Mud and afterward to congeal and freeze them into an Icy Flint and Adamant for though the Lord in disposing of the Lots to discover the Sacrilege came nearer and nearer Achan at every step 1. The Lord by Lot took his Tribe of Judah 2. His Family of the Zarhites And 3. his Houshold of Zabdi before that Houshold were call'd forth Man by Man to take himself ver 16 17 18. Yet all this while Achan's Conscience awaketh not he Repenteth not he Confesseth not his fault Satan knoweth that the Sin-sick Soul hath no way to purge or exonerate it self but upwards Confession being its Spiritual Vomit He therefore holdeth the Lips close so long as he can that the Heart may have no vent to disburden it self The Second Note hence is No Person should dare to sin in hope of Secresie for no sin can be secret to an Omniscient God 2 Chron. 16.9 Psal 139. 2 3 4 c. to 14. Heb. 4.13 c. As the Guilt of Sin will haunt the most secret Sinner like a Bloud-hound at his Heels and the punishment thereof will pursue and overtake him Numb 32.23 So 't is God's great work to bring to light the most hidden things of Darkness 1 Cor. 4.5 our secret Sins are in the light of God's Countenance Psal 90.8 therefore did David defire to be purged from them Psal 19.12 Nothing is so secret but it shall be made manifest c. Luke 8.17 Some Mens sins are open beforehand going before to Judgment and others do follow after 1 Tim. 5.24 Whoso hideth his sin shall not prosper Prov. 28.13 Achan hides his Sin so long as he could with his stolen stuff in his Tent but at last all comes to light nor did he prosper because he put God to the proof of it as those Miscreants did Jer. 2.35 The Third Note is 'T is the Opinion of some Learned Authors that Achan Dyed a true Penitent and so escaped eternal Damnation because he seems to make a Sincere and Ingenuous Confession and loads his sin with all loathsome yet just Aggravations ver 19 20. wherein he judgeth himself to have sinned against the Glorious Attributes and express Commands of that God who had chosen him and all Israel to be the peculiar People of his Care and Love so was not to be judged unto Condemnation 1 Cor. 11.31 32. this is the judgment of the Jewish Rabbins that he both by his Confession and by his Death whereby he satisfied the Law obtained mercy from the Lord but the Scripture being silent in this point and joyns forsaking with Confessing for finding favour Prov. 28.13 He must stand or fall to his own Master Rom. 14.4 this may probably be said of him that he had an hope his Soul might live after his Body was dead for by what other hope could this Man be brought to confess such a Capital Crime as this for which he was sure to die If
he had not Some hope in his Death as Solomon saith concerning the Righteous Prov. 14.32 The Third Part is How Achan was punish'd for his Sins Remarks upon this are First The Place and the Name of it ver 24. the place of the Punishment was the Valley of Achor which signifies Trouble so called by Anticipation because not only all Israel was troubled here for Achan's Sacriledge but also himself and all his were troubled here with a double trouble expressed ver 15. and 25. this Valley was nigh to Jericho and was fertile fat and full of Vines Isa 65.10 'T is thought to be the same with Engedi oft mentioned in the Canticles and it was an Inlet into Canaan call'd therefore a door of Hope Hos 2.15 because here Israel began to eat first the fruits of the Promised Land whereof this Valley was a Pledge and Earnest assoon as they had removed the Accursed thing from them c. Accordingly the first fruits and earnest of the Spirit given to us breedeth an assured hope of the Harvest of Happiness and of the whole bargain of Salvation by Christ This Valley of trouble is not a place to abide long in but is an Inlet to Mercy and Hope sets us upon Pisgah giving a prospect of Heaven as Moses had of Canaan as it is the evidence of things not seen Hebr. 11.1 The Second Remark is The Punishment it self which is double 1. To be stoned with Stones And 2. To be burned with Fire ver 15. and 25. First Stoning with Stones was the Punishment appointed for Presumptuous Offenders and for Blasphemers by the Law Levit. 24.14 Numb 15.30.35 every Presumptuous Sinner is a kind of a Blasphemer Ezek. 20.27 whose Sin is not to be expiated by Sacrifice And Secondly Burning with Fire the Law likewise appointed for those Persons and things that were Accursed Gen. 38.24 Levit. 21.9 Deut. 13.16 and so notorious was Achan's sin that it seems here to be doomed to a double Death therefore is it aggravated as folly in Israel ver 15. So Sin is oft called in Scripture Gen. 34.7 Judg. 20.6 and 2 Sam. 13.12 all intimating that Sin is the basest most senceless and foolish Deed it is folly in the Abstract as it is a turning from God the greatest Good and a turning to that which is the greatest evil and that in Israel too among the People of God who had such excellent Laws to direct them and such an All-sufficient God to provide for them as he had done for Achan to whom the Lord had given Sons and Daughters Oxen Asses and Sheep together with a well furnish'd Tent ver 24. therefore having no colour of necessity to induce him unto this folly a double Doom is upon him The Third Remark is The Persons and Things thus doomed and executed were 1. Achan and his Accomplices that is his Sons and Daughters which were part of his Goods together with 2. all his other Goods Animate and Inanimate both those that God had given him by his Providence and those that he had taken to himself by a Sacrilegious stealth even he and all that he had ver 15.24 Objection 1. But this Doom seems hard and unjust if not absurd as it is doubled no person could be both Stoned to death and Burnt to death too Answ 1. There is no doubt concerning Achan's deserving this double Doom for he committed his Sacriledge most probably upon the Sabbath-Day which was the Seventh Day wherein Israel compass'd Jericho seven times and took the City so he was a Sabbath breaker and therefore to be stoned Numb 15.32.36 and God doom'd him to be burnt because he was a Sacrilegious sinner stealing things from God himself as they were devoted to God by a Curse and all Accursed things were doomed to be burned Deut. 13.16 This was God's Doom upon Achan Josh 7.15 and executed by Joshua ver 25. yet may not we suppose that he was burnt alive but it was only his Carcase after he had been stoned for that was a burning in common with all the Goods he had both stoln and unstoln which were lifeless things Or he might as some say be first burnt alive and then said to be stoned when the People raised over his Ashes a great heap of Stones as 't is said ver 26. as was done upon the King of Ai Josh 8.29 and upon Absolom 2 Sam. 18.17 Answ 2. The doubt is greater about the Justice and equity of this Doom than is about the Absurdity of it because his Sons and his Daughters die with him for his Sin which is contrary to that Law Children shall not be put to Death for their Fathers sin c. Deut. 24.16 But we must consider First That Law was given to Man and not to God who certainly hath a greater Soveraignty and a more absolute power over Men than one Man hath over another There can be no Injustice in God whose Will is not only Recta but Regula both right and the Rule of Right He punishes the Iniquity of Fathers upon their Children Exod. 20.5 He may do what he will with his own Matth. 20.15 he is not bound to give an Account to us for his doings Job 33.13 none may say to God What dost thou Much less than to a King Eccles 8 4. 't is not safe for silly Man of a shallow Mind to reprehend the Works of God which he cannot comprehend c. Secondly 'T is not improbable but those Sons and Daughters were Accessories as Achan was principal in the sin for Achan being now old as being the fifth from Judah see ver 1. his Sons and Daughters must likely be grown up and so capable of knowing and concealing or revealing this Fact they living in the same Tent with their Father nor are they call'd Children much less Infants nor doth it follow that they were not guilty because it is not said so For divers Circumstances are omitted in Scripture-History which sometimes are supplyed from other places Hereunto add the Rabbi-Talmudists do rationally affirm that they must be conscious of their Fathers Fact for he could not dig and hide those Accursed things in the Tent wherein they dwelt but most easily must they know of it Thirdly consider These Sons and Daughters might not die simply for their Father's sins but only paid that Debt of Nature and of their own sins which Debt God the Supream Lord might require when and how he pleased and now they died honourably thus far that this severity upon them at the beginning of this new erected Empire might be so in terrorem to after Ages as to prevent the Death of Millions that would beware of such pernicious Practices by their dreadful Example whom if the fear of God did not yet the love of their own Lives and of their dear Childrens Lives would powerfully restrain them Aliorum perditio posterorum fiat cautio Their direful Woe was a warning to Posterity Objection 2. As to the things 2dly that perished with
he pleaseth upon me be it Plague Famine Sword c. If I do otherwise than I say or if I pretend one thing and intend another If any thing but Death do part thee and me Hence Observ 4. Death is the final dissolution of all Bonds of Duty whether Natural Civil or Religious The Wife is no longer bound to her Husband Rom. 7.1 2 3 4. Children to Parents Subjects to Princes and People to Pastors Ver. 18. When she saw that she was stedfastly minded Hebr. Ki mith a mesteth hi. She strengthened her self Hence Observ 1. Outward Temptations and Solicitations to back sliding are most effectually resisted by inward firm and stedfast resolutions So Ruth here finds her loose Heart First With a purpose and a promise of persevering and being none of Solomons Fools That dares to trust her own Heart Prov. 28.26 she lays another bond upon that slippery thing the heart Jer. 17.9 more deceitful than all things to wit the Oath of God and this also she binds with a curse saying Let the Lord double and treble all evils upon me let him make me an execration and an example to all if I turn my back from thee and from thy God by all these bonds she bound her loose Heart fast to the ways of God and so she stoutly endured the shock of Temptation which Orpah did not Thus were we but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 solidly stiff and stedfast in the Faith 1 Pet. 5.9 as Ruth was we might resist all Temptations to sin either from the Devil from without or from our own Hearts from within We should not give place Eph. 4.27 no not for an hour Gal. 2.5 to our own angry and Vindictive Spirits for then we let in the Devil into our Hearts But if we resist those fleshly Lusts which are stirred up by the Devil and which War against our Souls 1 Pet. 2.11 then they are though materially they be sin yet not so formally in as much as we do not allow them but abhor them and abhor our selves for them and not only so but the Tempter will as Naomi here leave off speaking by way of Temptation to us Then she left off speaking to her Hence Observ 2. Tempters to evil will in due time be dastdardly and yield unto those that do not yield unto them but are resolved stedfastly to cleave unto that which is good Thus Naomi yields to Ruth when she saw that Ruth would not yield to her and thus we shall find that could we but resist the Devil that grand Tempter to backsliding stifly strongly and stedfastly he would flee from us we should find him but a Coward who is like the Crocodile if you follow him he fleeth from you if ye flee from him then he followeth you the Reason of the Devils Cowardliness is this that Old Serpent having his Head bruised and crushed by the Promise of the Messiah Gen. 3.15 cannot now so easily thrust in his mortal sting unless we do dally with him and so lay our Breasts open to him N. B. But the Devil hath no Defensive Armour to defend himself though he hath Offensive to offend us therewith If the grand Tempter be thus cowardly 1 Pet. 4.7 then much more his Underlings and Vassals if the principal Agent be so much more his tempting Tools or inferiour instruments The Slave or Servant is not greater than his Master in Courage c. She left speaking c. now resting satisfied with Ruths resolution Hence Observ 3. 'T is breach of Charity to suspect the integrity of such as give those evidences thereof wherewith the Judgment of Charity should be satisfied Thus Naomi who was a Godly Wise Matron doth testifie by her speaking no more about turning back to Moab that she was now assured of her Daughters Honesty and Constancy and that she was now stedfastly resolved to be of the true Brood of Travellers Psal 24.6 towards the Land of Promise her silence gave consent hereunto Ver. 19. So they two went untill they came to Bethlehem Hence Observ 1. Such is the Faithfulness of our Heavenly Father to all his Children that he never fails nor forsakes them but when one comfort faileth them he findeth out another for them Thus Naomi having lost her Elimelech an Israelitish Husband hath a Moabitish Daughter Ruth given to her that clave as close to her as her Husband and resolves to be her Faithful Companion in all her sorrows and sufferings The loss of one Relation is made up out of Gods fulness by raising up another Thus when Abraham lost his beloved Wife Sarah Gen. 23.19 then God made up his loss by giving him a blessed Daughter Rebeccah in her room who was brought by an eminent Providence expresly into Sarahs Tent Gen. 24.67 to fill up the place of the dead there with a living comfort Thus also God himself stood by Paul when all men had forsaken him 2 Tim. 4.16 17. No man stood with him He might say as Socrates once said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Friends I have no friend stands with me yet the Lord his best Friend stood with Paul who is better than a thousand fail-friends or as Plato calls them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 changeable Creatures God is never so sweet and and so seasonable to his Saints as in the day of their deepest distress this made David encourage himself in the Lord his God when he was greatly distressed 1 Sam. 30.6 well knowing that his God loves to help his People which trust in him when forsaken of all Creature Comforts when there is a Death upon all their Helps and a Damp upon all their Hopes Oh that in all our straits we could run to this Cordial and turn into this Counting-House as David did and find our selves well underlaid as we say with Comforts to wit in the Power Promises and Providences of God who is in Covenant with us and undoubtedly will remember us in all our troubles as he did David Psal 132.1 if we remember him in them as David did So they two went Hence Observ 2. There be but few Friends that are true Friends Here be but two together Orpah forsakes Naomi but Ruth only cleaves to her Amicitia sit inter binos qui sunt veri inter bonos qui sunt pauci that is let Friendship be betwixt two that be true and betwixt those that are good which are but few 'T was said in Richard the Thirds time by the Duke of Buckingham to Bishop Morton fast and faithful Friends are all for the most part gone in Pilgrimage and their return is uncertain Fast Friends be few such a Friend as Jonathan was to David who loved him at his own Soul 1 Sam. 18.2 And his Soul was knit to Davids Soul Corporibus Geminis Spiritus unus erat There was but one Soul for two Bodies Ni mihi sis ut ego non eris alter ego A true Friend is called another I a second self which can be but few and frater